Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n authority_n bishop_n episcopal_a 2,779 5 10.6212 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61861 Memorials of the Most Reverend Father in God, Thomas Cranmer sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury wherein the history of the Church, and the reformation of it, during the primacy of the said archbishop, are greatly illustrated : and many singular matters relating thereunto : now first published in three books : collected chiefly from records, registers, authentick letters, and other original manuscripts / by John Strype ... Strype, John, 1643-1737. 1694 (1694) Wing S6024; ESTC R17780 820,958 784

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

at_o canterbury_n 1535._o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o something_o soon_o after_o fall_v out_o which_o afford_v he_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n in_o his_o dominion_n especial_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o be_v at_o winchester_n send_v for_o his_o bishop_n thither_o about_o michaelmas_n order_v they_o to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o there_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o realm_n our_o archbishop_n according_a to_o this_o command_n speed_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o near_a part_n of_o kent_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n use_v to_o be_v because_o his_o influence_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sound_a religion_n but_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n be_v less_o persuade_v of_o these_o point_n than_o all_o his_o diocese_n beside_o there_o in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n he_o preach_v two_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v here_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v his_o usurp_a authority_n ii_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o see_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o by_o which_o name_n pope_n affect_v to_o be_v style_v be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o vice_n and_o profligate_v kind_a of_o live_v there_o iii_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n which_o be_v miscall_v divinae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o sacri_fw-la canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o remit_v their_o sin_n see_v our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n law_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n and_o unto_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v these_o sermon_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o first_o with_o much_o gladness_n but_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o at_o all_o like_a these_o discourse_n they_o think_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v open_v the_o truth_n too_o much_o and_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a unto_o their_o gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n sermon_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n confute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v they_o so_o soon_o after_o come_v up_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o canterbury_n level_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v preach_v he_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v that_o he_o will_v not_o slander_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o angry_a prior_n also_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o good_a audience_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vice_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v many_o year_n that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v because_o it_o wrought_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o this_o the_o prior_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v uncharitable_o the_o archbishop_n not_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o affront_v he_o nor_o the_o king_n service_n to_o be_v thus_o hinder_v convent_v the_o prior_n before_o he_o before_o christmas_n at_o his_o first_o examination_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confess_v that_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o sometime_o afterward_o be_v get_v free_a from_o the_o mild_a archbishop_n and_o be_v secret_o uphold_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o combination_n he_o then_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v amiss_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o he_o this_o create_v the_o archbishop_n abundance_n of_o slander_n in_o those_o part_n the_o business_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o censure_v he_o in_o his_o own_o court_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o archbishop_n write_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n matter_n date_v from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n 1535._o declare_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o have_v the_o judge_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a but_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n unto_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n who_o be_v crumwel_n or_o else_o to_o assign_v unto_o he_o other_o person_n who_o his_o majesty_n please_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v joint_o hear_v together_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n if_o the_o prior_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o error_n as_o he_o infer_v that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o be_v no_o error_n than_o your_o grace_n law_n say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o friar_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o open_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n misliving_a and_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o his_o own_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o of_o what_o estimation_n he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n will_v be_v
both_o as_o to_o their_o lodging_n and_o benefit_n but_o at_o a_o late_a chapter_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o order_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o the_o archbishop_n now_o who_o favour_v preach_v reminded_a they_o speedy_o to_o make_v good_a concern_v both_o these_o affair_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o the_o preserve_a quietness_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n cant._n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o prebendary_a of_o that_o my_o church_n may_v exchange_v his_o house_n or_o garden_n with_o another_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o church-living_a and_o that_o you_o be_v move_v by_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o think_v which_o here_o follow_v statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicus_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la electus_n &_o demissus_fw-la in_o demortui_fw-la aut_fw-la resignantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la cedentis_fw-la aedes_fw-la succedat_fw-la these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o this_o statute_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o exchange_n between_o two_o prebend_n live_v but_o that_o they_o may_v change_v house_n orchard_n or_o garden_n during_o their_o life_n this_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o whereas_o you_o have_v appoint_v your_o preacher_n at_o your_o last_o chapter_n their_o chamber_n and_o commodity_n i_o require_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indelayed_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o your_o order_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n of_o croyden_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n 1546._o th._n canturian_n to_o my_o love_a friend_n the_o vice-dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o my_o church_n in_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o two_o last_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n be_v concern_v in_o by_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n communion_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n for_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o henry_n and_o the_o french_a king_n while_o that_o king_n ambassador_n dr._n annebault_n be_v here_o a_o notable_a treaty_n be_v in_o hand_n by_o both_o king_n for_o the_o promote_a that_o good_a piece_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o abolish_n the_o mass._n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_o resolve_v thereon_o intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o work_v our_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o no_o question_n undertake_v it_o very_o glad_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o take_a effect_n the_o last_o office_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n king_n be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n he_o choose_v to_o have_v with_o he_o at_o that_o needful_a hour_n to_o receive_v his_o last_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v void_a of_o speech_n when_o he_o come_v though_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n for_o when_o the_o king_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o token_n that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o and_o thereat_o the_o king_n present_o wring_v hard_a the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o soon_o after_o depart_v viz._n january_n the_o 28_o the_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n ii_o chapter_n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n our_o archbishop_n have_v lose_v his_o old_a master_n edward_n be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o new_a one_o do_v as_o much_o revive_v and_o solace_v he_o because_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n requisite_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o now_o to_o go_v on_o more_o roundly_o and_o with_o less_o impediment_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o suspension_n from_o their_o office_n and_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n take_v from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v that_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n so_o that_o authority_n end_v with_o his_o life_n it_o will_v please_v the_o present_a king_n edward_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o power_n again_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o act_v as_o archbishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o new_a king_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o have_v his_o hand_n quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la juris_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la regist._n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la secularis_fw-la à_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la velut_fw-la à_fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la ac_fw-la omnium_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o scaturigine_fw-la primitus_fw-la emanaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a original_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o king_n power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o magistracy_n within_o our_o kingdom_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n yield_v to_o your_o humble_a supplication_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v determine_v to_o commit_v our_o place_n to_o you_o under_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereunder_o describe_v and_o the_o king_n than_o license_v he_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o present_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o institute_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o occasion_n require_v to_o deprive_v to_o prove_v testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n be_v reckon_v this_o be_v date_v feb._n 7._o 1546._o but_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n reserve_v in_o the_o king_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la thus_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v it_o 90._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o that_o pain_n and_o hence_o i_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n be_v style_v the_o commissary_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n abp_n one_o of_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o coronation_n of_o young_a king_n edward_n which_o be_v celebrate_v february_n the_o 20_o the_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v now_o at_o his_o coronation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o at_o his_o christen_n b._n when_o he_o stand_v his_o godfather_n the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o part_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o collect_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n coronation_n first_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a stage_n rich_o hang_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o step_v from_o the_o choir_n contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o step_n of_o height_n and_o down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n but_o fifteen_o step_n goodly_a carpet_v where_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v tread_v with_o his_o noble_n second_o the_o high_a altar_n rich_o garnish_v with_o divers_a and_o costly_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o much_o estimation_n and_o value_n and_o also_o the_o tomb_n on_o each_o side_n the_o high_a altar_n rich_o hang_v with_o fine_a gold_n arras_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n st●pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n o●_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o ri●eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
great_a moment_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a &_o profane_a learning_n of_o that_o prudence_n circumspection_n and_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v business_n and_o so_o final_o join_v he_o with_o pope_n to_o perform_v all_o this_o pious_o and_o catholick_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o evangelick_n religion_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o depute_v he_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o croyden_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o august_n this_o commission_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o confide_v in_o this_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v his_o religion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o associate_v he_o with_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o who_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v wigorn._n the_o church_n of_o worcester_n become_v also_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o spiritualty_n thereof_o to_o john_n barlo_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o roland_n taylor_n ll._n d._n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n regist._n these_o he_o constitute_v his_o official_o to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o commission_n be_v date_v at_o lambeth_n jan._n 10._o 1554_o by_o a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o 1551._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n send_v from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o archbishop_n signify_v the_o vacation_n of_o it_o chichester_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o day_n the_o archbishop_n make_v john_n worthial_n archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n and_o robert_n taylor_n ll._n b._n dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o south-malling_n his_o official_o this_o commission_n to_o they_o date_v novemb_n 3_o 1551_o be_v to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n hereford_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n by_o the_o death_n of_o skip_n late_a bishop_n there_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v commit_v to_o hugh_n coren_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o rich._n cheny_n d.d._n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n their_o commission_n be_v to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n bangor_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bangor_n either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o bulkly_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o resignation_n upon_o his_o blindness_n the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o commissary_n griffin_n leyson_n his_o principal_a chancellor_n and_o official_a rowland_n merick_n a_o canon_n of_o s._n david_n and_o geoffrey_n glynn_n l_o l._n d_o d._n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n also_o become_v this_o year_n vacant_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o scory_n to_o chichester_n in_o these_o vacancy_n the_o bishopric_n be_v lamentable_o peel_v by_o hungry_a courtier_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o diocese_n this_o year_n bishop_n hoper_n be_v by_o the_o council_n dispatch_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o thing_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o popery_n have_v great_a foot_n and_o therefore_o it_o want_v such_o a_o stir_a man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o back_v he_o by_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o other_o he_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o recantation_n of_o one_o of_o they_o of_o more_o note_n name_v phelps_n the_o incumbent_n of_o ciciter_n which_o he_o make_v public_o and_o subscribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxiii_o this_o year_n there_o happen_v two_o learned_a conference_n in_o latin_a sacrament_n private_o manage_v about_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o november_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n secretary_n of_o state_n perform_v by_o the_o say_v cecyl_n sir_n john_n cheke_n horn_n dean_n of_o durham_n whitehead_n and_o grindal_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o feckenham_n and_o young_a on_o the_o popish_a but_o first_o before_o they_o begin_v cecyl_n under_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n assure_v they_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n or_o incur_v any_o danger_n cheke_n begin_v by_o propound_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la num_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la sensu_fw-la grammatico_fw-la accepta_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebant_fw-la a_o aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la to_o who_o feckenham_n answer_v there_o be_v present_a beside_o those_o that_o dispute_v these_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n the_o lord_n russel_n sir_n anthony_n coke_n mr._n hales_n mr._n wroth_a mr._n frogmartin_n mr._n knolles_n mr._n harrington_n the_o second_o disputation_n be_v decemb._n 3._o follow_v in_o mr._n morisin_n house_n where_o be_v present_v the_o marq._n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n the_o lord_n russel_n and_o those_o above_o name_v and_o watson_n add_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o cheke_n again_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o grammatical_a or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o which_o watson_n respond_v both_o these_o disputation_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n but_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n volume_n of_o the_o benet-library_n c._n in_o november_n die_v dr._n john_n redman_n die_v master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridg_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o that_o university_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o solid_a learning_n among_o the_o student_n a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n acts._n and_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o assist_v in_o the_o compile_n the_o english_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o learned_a bucer_n death_n the_o day_n follow_v his_o funeral_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a reputation_n among_o all_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o great_a divine_n give_v a_o mighty_a deference_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o lay_v sick_a at_o westminster_n many_o learned_a man_n repair_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o last_o judgement_n of_o several_a point_n than_o so_o much_o controvert_v and_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v be_v richard_n wilks_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n cambridg_n alexander_n noel_n afterward_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o young_a a_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o cambridg_n for_o his_o dispute_v against_o bucer_n about_o justification_n in_o these_o conference_n with_o these_o learned_a man_n he_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n sentina_fw-la malorum_fw-la a_o sink_v of_o evil_n he_o say_v that_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o fancy_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporaliter_fw-la gross_o like_o other_o meat_n but_o so_o spiritualiter_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o verè_fw-la true_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v nor_o can_v he_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n that_o this_o proposition_n faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o this_o faith_n signify_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o be_v a_o true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o our_o work_n can_v deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o treatise_n whereof_o he_o compose_v which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o he_o say_v also_o to_o young_a that_o consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v but_o a_o weak_a staff_n to_o lean_v to_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n
deprive_v of_o their_o receipt_n somewhat_o after_o the_o day_n marriage_n with_o the_o which_o their_o fruit_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v be_v content_v and_o in_o general_a the_o deprivation_n be_v so_o speedy_a so_o hasty_o so_o without_o warning_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n say_v another_o aylmer_n writer_n and_o sufferer_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o all_o marry_a dean_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o the_o convocation_n many_o put_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o other_o restore_v without_o form_n of_o law_n yea_o some_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o land_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o without_o tarry_v for_o any_o law_n lest_o my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o quarter_n rent_n subject_n many_o church_n be_v change_v many_o altar_n set_v up_o many_o mass_n say_v many_o dirge_n sing_v before_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v all_o be_v do_v in_o post_n haste_n marshalsea_n nor_o be_v their_o deprivation_n all_o they_o endure_v but_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o very_o fast_o for_o winchester_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v quick_a work_n to_o reduce_v if_o he_o can_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n so_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n thick_a and_o threefold_a for_o religion_n send_v by_o he_o thither_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v hardship_n enough_o when_o the_o bishop_n almoner_n mr._n brook_n he_o who_o be_v i_o suppose_v after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o this_o prison_n with_o his_o master_n almsbasket_n he_o tell_v the_o porter_n alms._n name_v britain_n that_o it_o be_v his_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o lay_v there_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o alms._n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o house_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o again_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o which_o the_o porter_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o he_o will_v warrant_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v some_o of_o his_o lordship_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o starve_v and_o so_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o lord_n and_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n these_o suffering_n p._n martyr_n now_o get_v out_o of_o england_n calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o calvin_n date_v novemb_n 3._o where_o have_v relate_v to_o he_o how_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z and_o exon_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n he_o proceed_v to_o mention_v two_o thing_n to_o calvin_n to_o mitigate_v the_o trouble_n he_o know_v he_o conceive_v for_o this_o ill_a news_n the_o own_o be_v that_o although_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o betray_v they_o yet_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n of_o far_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v think_v so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o england_n will_v have_v many_o famous_a martyr_n if_o winchester_n who_o then_o do_v all_o shall_v begin_v to_o rage_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o this_o calamity_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o therefore_o say_v martyr_n epist._n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v quick_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n now_o speak_v in_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o good_a forwardness_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o scholar_n in_o england_n student_n in_o divinity_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o harvest_n be_v almost_o ripe_a who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o see_v either_o wander_v about_o in_o uncertain_a station_n or_o remain_v at_o home_n unhappy_o subvert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n many_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hard_a confinement_n and_o soon_o to_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v robber_n and_o that_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n lay_v and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o year_n the_o holy_a building_n have_v well_o go_v forward_o and_o daily_o better_a thing_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o that_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n from_o above_o cuidam_fw-la come_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o it_o he_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o footstep_n of_o godliness_n leave_v at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o external_a profession_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n leave_v whole_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n who_o she_o now_o advance_v from_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o a_o few_o other_o he_o rule_v matter_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o all_o england_n know_v and_o see_v plain_o nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n follow_v his_o head_n and_o his_o will._n so_o that_o against_o their_o will_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o many_o thousand_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n well_o know_v they_o condescend_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o one_o parliament_n that_o he_o do_v in_o another_o so_o that_o in_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v three_o parliament_n during_o which_o time_n many_o thing_n the_o parliament_n condescend_v unto_o against_o their_o wi_n as_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o a_o foreign_a prince_n that_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v his_o old_a eject_v authority_n here_o again_o as_o one_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o those_o time_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v tell_v winchester_n to_o his_o face_n rogers_n have_v he_o be_v permit_v speech_n october_n 1_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v at_o the_o abby-church_n at_o westminster_n crown_v and_o then_o be_v proclaim_v a_o pardon_n but_o not_o over-gracious_a for_o all_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o fleet_n be_v except_v and_o sixty_o two_o beside_o whereof_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o bible_n grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n be_v two_o most_o of_o these_o except_v be_v of_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o pardon_n for_o they_o at_o the_o coronation_n among_o other_o triumphal_a show_n paul_n steeple_n bare_a top_n and_o top_n gallant_a like_o a_o ship_n with_o many_o flag_n and_o banner_n and_o a_o man_n stand_v triumph_v and_o dance_v on_o the_o top_n whereat_o one_o vnderhill_n a_o gentleman_n that_o sit_v on_o horseback_n there_o to_o see_v the_o show_n say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n i_o see_v paul_n steeple_n lie_v at_o anchor_n and_o now_o she_o wear_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a sure_o the_o next_o will_v be_v shipwreck_n or_o it_o be_v long_o and_o indeed_o there_o follow_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o service_n establish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n do_v not_o cease_v upon_o queen_n mary_n grasp_a the_o sceptre_n but_o the_o minister_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o the_o people_n frequent_v the_o same_o with_o more_o seriousness_n than_o before_o they_o foresee_v what_o time_n be_v come_v which_o make_v they_o meet_v often_o together_o while_o they_o may_v lament_v bitter_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o devotion_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n resolution_n to_o redress_v this_o in_o london_n for_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o stifle_v the_o religion_n as_o speedy_o and_o as_o vigorous_o as_o he_o can_v and_o one_o way_n he_o have_v to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o send_v his_o spy_n into_o all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n and_o these_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o minister_n with_o rude_a word_n and_o action_n in_o their_o very_a ministration_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v their_o information_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o officer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o commit_v unless_o they_o will_v comply_v and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n when_o the_o preacher_n do_v
by_o any_o doctor_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o he_o will_v give_v over_o so_o that_o his_o library_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o which_o be_v open_a for_o the_o use_n of_o learned_a men._n library_n here_o old_a latimer_n spend_v many_o a_o hour_n and_o find_v some_o book_n so_o remarkable_a that_o once_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v one_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o when_o ascham_n of_o cambridg_n a_o great_a student_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o of_o greek_a author_n want_v gregory_n nyssen_n in_o greek_a not_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o he_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o university_n can_v not_o afford_v he_o earnest_o entreat_v poynet_z his_o grace_n chaplain_n to_o borrow_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o use_n for_o some_o month_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o greek_a father_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o not_o spoil_v by_o some_o ill_a latin_a translation_n another_o of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o near_o canterbury_n in_o which_o book_n the_o archbishop_n name_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v write_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n thomas_n cantuariensis_n and_o a_o remarkable_a book_n it_o be_v which_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o archbishop_n often_o peruse_v viz._n epistolae_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la joannis_n hus._n print_v at_o wittenberg_n 1537._o and_o this_o learning_n happen_v in_o a_o mind_n possess_v with_o piety_n bishop_n make_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o well_o know_v under_o what_o need_v the_o church_n labour_v so_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o a_o most_o conscientious_a bishop_n and_o tender_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v not_o guide_v in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o worldly_a ambition_n or_o covetousness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a end_n of_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o promote_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o paragraph_n whereof_o i_o think_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n our_o archbishop_n be_v when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o christ_n vinyard_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n bramble_n and_o weed_n i_o know_v that_o everlasting_a woe_n appertain_v to_o i_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o put_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o tongue_n to_o labour_v in_o purge_v his_o vinyard_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n thorough_o unto_o the_o bottom_n that_o i_o take_v this_o labour_n for_o none_o other_o consideration_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o zeal_n i_o have_v towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v in_o what_o office_n god_n have_v place_v i_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n true_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o regard_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o i_o know_v what_o account_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o hereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o vocation_n and_o receive_v for_o the_o fame_n good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o know_v how_o antichrist_n have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n overca_v the_o same_o with_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n through_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o hungry_a flock_n of_o christ_n lead_v into_o corrupt_a pasture_n to_o be_v carry_v blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o move_v by_o the_o duty_n office_n and_o place_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o i_o give_v warning_n in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n that_o they_o flee_v far_o from_o babylon_n if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o great_a harlot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pestiferous_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o make_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o her_o pleasant_a wine_n etc._n etc._n diocese_n and_o as_o he_o have_v this_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o land_n as_o the_o high_a patriarch_n thereof_o so_o he_o particular_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o take_v care_n even_o in_o king_n henry_n ticklish_a reign_n to_o place_v such_o minister_n in_o kent_n as_o be_v learned_a and_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v gospel-doctrin_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o people_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nursle_v up_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_v whereof_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o order_v his_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v down_o image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o deface_v they_o which_o thing_n create_v he_o much_o hatred_n among_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o gain_n depend_v so_o much_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o such_o place_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o able_a man_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v numerous_a and_o the_o salary_n general_o small_a whereby_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v place_v therefore_o he_o think_v this_o worthy_a his_o redress_v i_o meet_v with_o this_o memorandum_n in_o one_o of_o his_o note-book_n benet-library_n these_o town_n follow_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v place_v learned_a man_n with_o sufficient_a stipend_n sandwich_n dover_n folkston_n ashford_n tenderden_n crambroke_n faversham_n hearn_n whitstable_n marden_n maydston_n wye_n and_o wingham_n in_o these_o great_a town_n as_o well_o as_o canterbury_n often_o he_o often_o preach_v himself_o and_o for_o his_o sermon_n at_o sandwich_n he_o be_v once_o complain_v of_o open_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o within_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v he_o have_v place_v such_o store_n of_o good_a preacher_n about_o kent_n that_o at_o another_o time_n a_o long_a list_n of_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n at_o a_o quarter-session_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o they_o by_o a_o combination_n prefer_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o high_a estate_n puff_v he_o not_o up_o style_n nor_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o very_o earnest_o desire_v to_o prosecute_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o high_a title_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o passage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n arise_v concern_v his_o style_n of_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n for_o bear_v which_o in_o his_o summons_n for_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n out_o of_o malice_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n henry_n against_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n supremacy_n he_o protest_v to_o crumwel_n than_o secretary_n who_o have_v send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o set_v not_o more_o by_o any_o title_n or_o style_n than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o pare_n of_o a_o apple_n further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n and_o will._n his_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o diotrephes_n that_o affect_v glorious_a title_n style_n and_o pomp_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a that_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o lofty_a style_n and_o only_o write_v themselves_o by_o the_o style_n of_o their_o office_n the_o
visitationem_fw-la archiep._n cant._n first_o 124._o that_o the_o archbp._n of_o canterbury_n in_o all_o his_o monition_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o bp._n abbot_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n concern_v this_o his_o visitation_n call_v himself_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatum_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n with_o the_o chapter_n do_v not_o only_o advertise_v the_o archbp._n thereof_o by_o their_o letter_n before_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o also_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n the_o say_a bp._n and_o chapter_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o certificate_n to_o the_o abp_n make_v there_o open_o a_o protestation_n reading_z it_o in_o writing_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o accept_v he_o as_o such_o a_o legate_n or_o admit_v or_o obey_v his_o visitation_n jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v by_o the_o pretext_n or_o colour_n of_o that_o name_n of_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o sovereign_n his_o regality_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o require_v the_o say_a archbp._n to_o command_v his_o register_n there_o present_a to_o enact_v the_o say_a protestation_n which_o he_o refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v show_v himself_o not_o willing_a to_o admit_v the_o say_a protestation_n item_n that_o the_o archbp._n in_o his_o say_a monition_n to_o the_o bp._n do_v express_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o visitation_n suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bp._n the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o bp._n nor_o his_o officer_n dean_n nor_o archdeacon_n shall_v or_o may_v at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v use_v no_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o cause_n or_o necessity_n shall_v chance_v of_o correction_n institution_n of_o benefice_n confirmation_n of_o election_n consecration_n of_o church_n celebration_n of_o order_n or_o probation_n of_o testament_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z appertain_v ad_fw-la forum_n contentiosum_fw-la but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o archbp._n and_o his_o officer_n will_v have_v and_o suffer_v none_o other_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o visitation_n which_o he_o have_v now_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n pretend_v that_o then_o he_o may_v likewise_o continue_v it_o other_o six_o month_n and_o so_o forth_o without_o end_n at_o his_o pleasure_n during_o his_o life_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o only_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v bp._n but_o titularis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o province_n during_o his_o life_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o metropolitan_a private_a legate_n or_o bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o most_o tyranny_n have_v usurp_v the_o semblable_a item_n that_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v aggree_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n may_v thus_o by_o any_o law_n write_v suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n or_o exercise_v the_o premise_n during_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la metropolitico_n and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v item_n where_o the_o say_v ab_fw-la do_v pretend_v that_o his_o predecessor_n time_n past_a have_v put_v in_o use_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o though_o the_o common_a law_n do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v lean_v to_o prescription_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o thing_n pernicious_a not_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o most_o tyranny_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n without_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o hundred_o year_n do_v visit_v thus_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n live_v can_v know_v this_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o archbp._n to_o have_v show_v book_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o his_o say_n and_o pretence_n which_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n be_v thereunto_o desire_v as_o well_o before_o the_o visitation_n as_o sithence_o ever_o do_v refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o do_v item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v attempt_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n first_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v legate_n and_o though_o they_o do_v visit_v jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v peradventure_o as_o legate_n attempt_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_a nor_o colour_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v only_a metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la secondary_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o many_o of_o those_o archbps._n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_a legate_n but_o also_o chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o peradventure_o do_v enforce_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n attempt_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissever_v what_o they_o do_v as_o legate_n and_o what_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o what_o by_o force_n after_o repeal_v and_o what_o by_o right_a peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o now_o jure_v metropolitico_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o legate_n nor_o to_o challenge_n prescription_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v and_o here_o extinguish_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v attempt_v only_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v or_o else_o after_o be_v appeal_v repeal_v or_o resist_v three_o in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n that_o when_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la do_v attempt_v any_o of_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o divers_a time_n they_o obtain_v sentence_n and_o execution_n against_o he_o and_o some_o remain_v undecided_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la or_o bp._n complainant_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o your_o faithful_a subject_n have_v now_o for_o this_o our_o grief_n appele_v unto_o your_o majesty_n item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a in_o other_o christian_a realm_n be_v now_o legate_n do_v exercise_v the_o premise_n after_o the_o form_n now_o here_o pretend_v in_o his_o visitation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o their_o visitation_n provincial_a use_v that_o the_o common_a law_n give_v they_o than_o here_o to_o be_v repeal_v and_o extinguish_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n hereafter_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o maintain_v and_o justify_v that_o they_o keep_v here_o yet_o and_o continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n by_o their_o legate_n say_v that_o although_o the_o ab_fw-la do_v relinquish_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legate_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o law_n never_o give_v to_o metropolitan_o nor_o no_o ab_fw-la in_o christendom_n do_v exercise_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o r._n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spark_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v suscitate_a any_o such_o flame_n if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la as_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o pay_v to_o he_o proxy_n due_a and_o accustom_a but_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o common_a law_n but_o also_o bull_n and_o sentence_n execute_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o long_a before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n declare_v what_o sum_n he_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o proxy_n of_o their_o church_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o ab_fw-la demand_v much_o more_o
baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v come_v to_o baptism_n shall_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v thereunto_o perfect_o and_o true_o repentant_a confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v firm_a credence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a sacrament_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o man_n that_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v fall_v again_o and_o have_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v without_o the_o same_o be_v save_v that_o such_o penitent_n shall_v without_o doubt_n attain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o contrition_n consist_v first_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v bring_v by_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o this_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o second_o it_o consist_v of_o faith_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v conceive_v certain_a hope_n and_o repute_v himself_o justify_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n that_o man_n must_v give_v no_o less_o faith_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o man_n in_o no_o wise_n contemn_v this_o auricular_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n viz._n amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v that_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o by_o penance_n and_o such_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o deserve_v remission_n or_o mitigation_n of_o these_o present_a pain_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n mark_v here_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v propound_v our_o merit_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o only_o to_o the_o removal_n or_o abatement_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n iv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o contain_v that_o very_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n that_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o before_o any_o receive_v it_o he_o ought_v religious_o to_o try_v and_o search_v his_o own_o conscience_n v._o justification_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n or_o reconciliation_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n attain_v this_o justification_n by_o contrition_n and_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n that_o neither_o our_o contrition_n and_o faith_n nor_o any_o work_n proceed_v thence_o can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o say_a justification_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o worthy_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v faith_n those_o concern_v ceremony_n follow_v next_o which_o be_v likewise_o comprise_v under_o five_o title_n ceremony_n i._o of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o be_v stirrer_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o often_o to_o remember_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n especial_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v none_o otherwise_o esteem_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n lest_o there_o may_v fortune_n idolatry_n to_o ensue_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o that_o cense_v kneel_v and_o offer_v to_o image_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v although_o the_o same_o have_v enter_v by_o devotion_n and_o fall_v to_o custom_n but_o only_a to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o image_n ii_o of_o honour_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n trust_v to_o attain_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o must_v be_v have_v only_o of_o god_n that_o most_o especial_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v laud_a and_o praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a example_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v wherein_o they_o may_v to_o be_v the_o advancer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o demand_n unto_o christ._n iii_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o though_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v intercessor_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o he_o and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n not_o want_v ghostly_a strength_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o never_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o again_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n john_n baptist_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n particular_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o vain_a superstition_n as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a or_o will_v hear_v we_o soon_o than_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o saint_n do_v serve_v for_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v but_o may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n iv._o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o vestment_n in_o god_n service_n sprinkle_v holy_a water_n give_v holy_a bread_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemass-day_n give_v of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n bear_v of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o offer_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o same_o on_o good-friday_n set_v up_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n hallow_v of_o the_o font_n and_o other-like_a exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o laudable_a custom_n that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o continue_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n v._o of_o purgatory_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o holpen_v of_o some_o part_n of_o
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o the_o king_n press_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n about_o he_o who_o begin_v now_o after_o lambert_n death_n to_o listen_v to_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n novemb_n 16._o for_o the_o stop_n of_o such_o matrimony_n which_o run_v in_o this_o tenor._fw-la that_o the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o a_o few_o in_o number_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o marriage_n have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n his_o highness_n in_o no_o wise_a mind_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n shall_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o few_o number_n of_o light_a person_n proceed_v to_o marriage_n without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o realm_n do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v as_o well_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a priest_n as_o have_v attempt_v marriage_n that_o be_v open_o know_v as_o all_o such_o as_o will_v presumptuous_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ministry_n mystical_a ne_o have_v any_o office_n dignity_n cure_n privilege_n profit_n or_o commodity_n heretofore_o accustom_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v be_v utter_o after_o such_o marriage_n expel_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o same_o and_o be_v have_v and_o repute_v as_o lay-person_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o this_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mind_n take_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v shall_v run_v in_o his_o grace_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v further_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o his_o grace_n will_n and_o pleasure_n dat._n xuj_o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la thirty_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o particular_a regard_n the_o king_n have_v for_o the_o archbishop_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o proclamation_n may_v not_o reach_v he_o by_o limit_v the_o penalty_n not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n secret_o but_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v marry_v hereafter_o and_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o open_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o due_a time_n to_o tolerate_v marriage_n to_o priest_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o these_o priest_n have_v marry_v themselves_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o realm_n 198._o and_o bishop_n ponet_fw-la or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o permit_v priest_n to_o take_v wife_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o liberty_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o divers_a that_o hear_v he_o speak_v oft_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o jealous_a councillor_n that_o pretend_v how_o ill_o the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o pester_v this_o church_n anabaptist_n and_o will_v open_o dispute_v their_o principle_n in_o tavern_n and_o public_a place_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o many_o also_o of_o their_o book_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o print_v here_o also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o king_n now_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o late_o with_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o will_v make_v example_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v the_o kingdom_n this_o proclamation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n num._n viii_o where_o i_o have_v misplace_v it_o regist._n a_o commission_n also_o be_v then_o give_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rich._n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o against_o this_o sect._n which_o commission_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o bottom_n by_o thomas_n crumwel_n 222._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n do_v read_v confuse_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o command_v by_o they_o to_o be_v read_v hum_v and_o hawk_v thereat_o that_o almost_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o they_o secret_o suborn_v certain_a spreader_n of_o rumour_n and_o false_a tale_n in_o corner_n who_o interpret_v the_o injunction_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o all_o christen_n marriage_n and_o burial_n shall_v be_v register_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o book_n sure_o keep_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v new_a exaction_n at_o all_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n add_v that_o therein_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o which_o they_o say_v thomas_n a_o becket_n die_v and_o they_o bid_v their_o parishioner_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o read_v be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o live_v as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o the_o old_a fashion_n be_v the_o best_a and_o other_o crafty_a and_o seditious_a parable_n they_o give_v out_o among_o they_o justice_n this_o force_v the_o king_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o take_v up_o such_o seditious_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o thomas_n a_o becket_n contention_n with_o k._n henry_n ii_o as_o that_o he_o contend_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n offend_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o no_o king_n shall_v be_v crown_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o h●reford_n the_o church_n of_o hereford_n be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fox_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o spirituality_n to_o hugh_n coren_n doctor_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o give_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o parson_n regist._n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n there_o these_o injunction_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 12._o but_o in_o short_a they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissary_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o confession_n and_o in_o other_o their_o do_n excite_v their_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n express_o add_v that_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o other_o work_n which_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n that_o no_o friar_n have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a that_o they_o admit_v no_o young_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o unless_o such_o
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n fo●_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
to_o take_v the_o lively_a word_n unto_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o have_v he_o permit_v the_o same_o preacher_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a example_n to_o such_o a_o unkind_a people_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n care_n of_o the_o university_n university_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o solid_a learning_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n himself_o and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o the_o libertas_n philosophandi_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n tend_v to_o the_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o detect_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o fraud_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v subsist_v only_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n make_v he_o always_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o cambridg_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v once_o a_o member_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gremials_n very_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o do_v frequent_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n roger_n ascham_n fellow_n of_o s._n john_n college_n and_o one_o of_o the_o floride_v wit_n of_o this_o university_n and_o who_o succeed_v sir_n john_n cheke_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o wherein_o he_o style_v he_o literarum_n decus_fw-la &_o ornamentum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o express_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o learning_n such_o be_v his_o singular_a goodwill_n towards_o it_o and_o when_o it_o go_v otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o it_o he_o alone_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n such_o be_v his_o sway_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v he_o the_o know_a maecenas_n of_o learning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o public_a encouragement_n or_o prejudice_n it_o receive_v so_o the_o vulgar_a account_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v thereof_o to_o redound_v upon_o cranmer_n so_o that_o if_o learning_n be_v discountenance_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o cast_v some_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o cranmer_n prevail_v at_o court_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o say_v ascham_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o letter_n seem_v to_o tend_v nulla_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la literis_fw-la vel_fw-la insperata_fw-la clades_fw-la vel_fw-la expectata_fw-la commoditas_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la cujus_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la commendationem_fw-la aut_fw-la particeps_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la danger_n voce_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnium_fw-la jactatus_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o this_o year_n 1547_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n in_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o make_v those_o of_o that_o college_n that_o favour_a learning_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o house_n be_v the_o chief_a nursery_n thereof_o in_o that_o university_n judge_v it_o high_o necessary_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o divert_v a_o storm_n from_o they_o the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o french_a lad_n of_o this_o college_n cizer_n to_o one_o mr._n stafford_n there_o have_v one_o night_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o mass_n secret_o cut_v the_o string_n whereby_o the_o pix_n hang_v above_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v indeed_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o some_o zealous_a person_n who_o begin_v this_o year_n without_o any_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v particular_o do_v in_o s._n martin_n ironmonger-lane_n london_n this_o affront_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o college_n and_o the_o sober_a party_n among_o they_o fear_v the_o ill_a effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o whole_a college_n either_o to_o its_o disparagement_n or_o prejudice_n when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o court_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o who_o stomach_v much_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o superstition_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v the_o rise_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v take_v into_o examination_n by_o themselves_o quiet_o and_o without_o tumult_n they_o think_v fit_a by_o consent_n to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o their_o member_n thomas_n lever_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n carried_z who_o likewise_o shall_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o so_o commit_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o his_o grace_n judgement_n and_o censure_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v well_o learned_a and_o before_o this_o have_v carry_v himself_o quiet_o and_o modest_o and_o that_o mr._n stafford_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o be_v without_o he_o but_o however_o such_o be_v his_o prudence_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v his_o scholar_n and_o his_o fault_n to_o the_o archbishop_n discretion_n by_o which_o message_n they_o wary_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n as_o though_o they_o have_v countenance_v any_o violent_a or_o illegal_a method_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o likewise_o rescue_v their_o scholar_n from_o expulsion_n or_o too_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o some_o in_o the_o college_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o prudent_o remove_v from_o they_o let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o matter_n that_o happen_v the_o year_n after_o in_o the_o same_o college_n why_o whereat_o divers_a take_v occasion_n so_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o create_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o about_o november_n or_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o some_o of_o the_o college_n get_v this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o chapel_n concern_v the_o mass_n ipsáne_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n fuerit_fw-la nécne_n it_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a learning_n by_o two_o learned_a fellow_n of_o the_o house_n thomas_n lever_n and_o roger_n hutchinson_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o soon_o spread_v in_o the_o university_n and_o many_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o it_o at_o last_o ascham_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o bring_v this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o private_a wall_n of_o the_o college_n into_o the_o public_a school_n yet_o as_o be_v pretend_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o modest_o and_o free_o to_o learn_v from_o learned_a man_n what_o can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v take_v up_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o religion_n and_o man_n conscience_n but_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o christian_n this_o business_n they_o set_v about_o with_o quietness_n they_o confer_v their_o common_a study_n together_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o wish_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v decide_v they_o take_v also_o along_o with_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o early_a church_n the_o council_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n the_o great_a plenty_n of_o questionist_n all_o the_o modern_a author_n both_o german_a and_o roman_a but_o this_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a of_o talk_n in_o the_o university_n but_o note_v in_o the_o public_a sermon_n and_o such_o labour_n there_o be_v among_o some_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o dr._n madew_o than_o vicechancellor_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o disputation_n they_o obey_v but_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o question_n as_o other_o may_v preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v against_o it_o but_o it_o end_v not_o here_o for_o their_o adversary_n industrious_o carry_v the_o report_n hereof_o to_o our_o prelate_n and_o do_v so_o blacken_v the_o business_n by_o their_o slander_n and_o loud_a and_o tragical_a clamour_n that_o he_o become_v somewhat_o offend_v with_o the_o undertaker_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o question_n apply_v
he_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n for_o certain_a reason_n refuse_v it_o then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n solicit_v by_o great_a men._n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n afterward_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n date_v july_n 23_o the_o bearer_n whereof_o be_v hoper_n himself_o that_o the_o rather_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o oath_n burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o when_o hoper_n have_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o consecration_n which_o he_o know_v the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n date_v aug._n 5_o therein_o free_v he_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n that_o he_o may_v incur_v by_o omit_v those_o rite_n but_o yet_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o urge_n or_o persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o omit_v the_o say_a rite_n leave_v that_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o the_o archbishop_n think_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a letter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o against_o establish_a law_n habit_n when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v than_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v hoper_n conscience_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n now_o of_o london_n be_v think_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o there_o be_v long_o arguing_n between_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o some_o heat_n and_o hoper_n still_o remain_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v hold_v it_o if_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o high_o inexpedient_a to_o use_v those_o very_a vestment_n that_o the_o papal_a bishop_n use_v the_o council_n upon_o this_o send_v for_o hoper_n and_o because_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o stir_n up_o of_o controversy_n between_o man_n of_o one_o profession_n will_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o hoper_n humble_o beseech_v they_o that_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o do_n he_o may_v put_v in_o write_v such_o argument_n as_o move_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v be_v communicate_v to_o ridley_n to_o answer_v and_o october_n the_o 6_o the_o book_n the_o council_n be_v then_o at_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n present_a they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n command_v he_o to_o be_v at_o court_n on_o sunday_n next_o and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v for_o answer_n think_v convenient_a matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o more_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o consult_v in_o religious_a matter_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n write_v to_o cambridg_v to_o martin_n bucer_n for_o his_o judgement_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n write_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o hoper_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiariâ_fw-la that_o to_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o query_n which_o cranmer_n have_v send_v for_o his_o resolution_n about_o thequestion_n i._o whether_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v use_v those_o garment_n which_o be_v now_o use_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ii_o whether_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a or_o refuse_v to_o use_v these_o garment_n sin_v against_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v a_o political_a order_n 681._o bucer_n to_o both_o these_o question_n give_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n date_v decemb._n 8._o but_o he_o think_v consider_v how_o the_o habit_n have_v be_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o superstition_n and_o to_o other_o of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v better_a at_o some_o good_a opportunity_n whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o hoper_n beside_o bucer_n letter_n to_o hoper_n from_o cambridg_n mention_v before_o p._n martyr_n from_o oxon_n write_v he_o a_o large_a letter_n date_v novemb_n 4._o for_o both_o these_o good_a man_n be_v desirous_a that_o hoper_n shall_v have_v satisfaction_n that_o so_o useful_a a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o both_o these_o hoper_n have_v write_v and_o send_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n by_o a_o messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o that_o singular_a and_o ardent_a study_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o epist._n that_o christian_a religion_n may_v again_o aspire_v to_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a simplicity_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a way_n which_o he_o know_v they_o use_v a_o great_a while_n at_o strasburgh_n where_o the_o difference_n of_o garment_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v continue_v thus_o he_o say_v hoper_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n they_o both_o agree_v together_o he_o wish_v for_o that_o which_o hoper_n endeavour_v that_o in_o rite_n he_o be_v for_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o take_v pattern_n by_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o argument_n to_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v destructive_a or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o be_v wicked_a he_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a good_a follow_v from_o the_o use_n at_o present_a of_o the_o garment_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o well_o root_v man_n will_v afterward_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v these_o outward_a custom_n but_o now_o when_o a_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v impious_a so_o we_o may_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v solid_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o necessary_a ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n england_n owe_v much_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o return_n he_o have_v gain_v much_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o bid_v hoper_n take_v heed_n that_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o bitter_a sermous_n he_o become_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o beside_o that_o by_o look_v upon_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o destructive_a we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o gospel-churche_n and_o too_o sharp_o tax_v very_o many_o which_o ancient_o be_v esteem_v most_o famous_a and_o celebrate_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o make_v hoper_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o use_n of_o these_o vestment_n to_o be_v not_o indifferent_a objection_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v they_o one_o be_v this_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o call_v back_o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v estrange_v not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o all_o his_o device_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n consider_v for_o peace-sake_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n which_o be_v aaronical_a custom_n and_o so_o be_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n can_v scarce_o be_v show_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a decree_n and_o that_o
but_o that_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o such_o other_o like_o warm_a dispute_n there_o be_v about_o scripture_n there_o be_v likewise_o such_o assembly_n now_o in_o kent_n these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o two_o of_o the_o company_n be_v therefore_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o order_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n viz._n to_o sir_n george_n norton_n sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o council_n those_o person_n that_o be_v assemble_v for_o scripture_n matter_n in_o bocking_n nine_o of_o they_o be_v name_v be_v cowherd_n clothier_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a people_n the_o like_a order_n be_v send_v to_o sir_n edward_n wotton_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n to_o apprehend_v other_o of_o they_o seven_z whereof_o be_v name_v live_v in_o kent_n february_n 3_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o meeting_n at_o bocking_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v for_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n for_o above_o two_o year_n and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v upon_o very_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a purpose_n with_o divers_a other_o evil_a opinion_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n whereupon_o five_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o recognizance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o forty_o pound_n each_o man._n the_o condition_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o ordinary_n for_o resolution_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n xxii_o foreigner_n allow_v church_n a_o lasco_n here_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o abp_n episcopal_a piety_n in_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o foreigner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o native_a english_a for_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o realm_n french_a dutch_a italian_n spaniard_n who_o abode_n here_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n some_o for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o some_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v secret_a spy_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o be_v such_o as_o flee_v over_o hither_o to_o escape_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o violent_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o prelate_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o form_v these_o stranger_n into_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v they_o convenient_a church_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o set_v preacher_n of_o their_o own_o over_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n cecyl_n and_o cheke_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o pious_a design_n and_o further_a it_o at_o court_n with_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o this_o they_o do_v both_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o christian_a policy_n too_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o disperse_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o foreign_a part_n that_o when_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o tincture_n of_o religion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o countryman_n lasco_n john_n a-lasco_a polander_n first_o pastor_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o england_n regn._fw-la edw._n 6._o be_v arrive_v at_o embden_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n relate_v all_o passage_n that_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o particular_o of_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n desire_v he_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o cecyl_n cecyl_n his_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o april_n 1549_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n and_o withal_o acquaint_v he_o in_o what_o a_o ticklish_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v that_o they_o certain_o expect_v the_o cross_n there_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o invocation_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v overcome_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o for_o their_o trial._n they_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n without_o cause_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o head_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o wish_v they_o harm_n than_o a_o mother_n can_v she_o own_o infant_n or_o any_o one_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o he_o permit_v nothing_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o for_o their_o welfare_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o do_v expect_v with_o all_o toleration_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a manner_n do_v a_o lasco_n write_v to_o cecyl_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o make_v a_o very_a great_a impression_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n of_o they_o both_o and_o cause_v they_o vigorous_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o protector_n to_o provide_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o he_o and_o his_o congregation_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o soon_o after_o his_o whole_a letter_n in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n as_o some_o memorial_n of_o he_o l._n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n king_n latimer_n also_o make_v way_n for_o his_o reception_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o k._n edward_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n proper_a for_o that_o audience_n namely_o how_o much_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o realm_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o pious_a exile_n as_o he_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v here_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o nobleman_n in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v go_v his_o way_n again_o if_o it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o entertainment_n the_o more_o pity_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o man_n as_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o realm_n shall_v prosper_v in_o receive_v they_o 1549._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o say_v christ._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v this_o congregation_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o church_n viz._n st._n augustins_n college_n but_o great_a contest_v happen_v among_o they_o about_o their_o church_n yield_v they_o for_o their_o religious_a worship_n this_o p._n martyr_n take_v notice_n of_o with_o grief_n to_o bucer_n and_o add_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o implacable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o privy-council_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o superintendent_n yet_o privilege_n a_o lasco_n with_o his_o stranger_n be_v settle_v at_o london_n and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o a_o stir_a man_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o have_v plant_v themselves_o chief_o in_o s._n katherine_n and_o in_o great_a and_o little_a southwark_n here_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o their_o respective_a parish_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1552_o some_o of_o these_o stranger_n inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o southwark_n be_v again_o trouble_v by_o their_o churchwarden_n and_o threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n unless_o they_o will_v come_v to_o church_n whereupon_o their_o superintendent_n a_o lasco_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o then_o be_v goodrig_n bishop_n of_o
dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la t._n p._n jamdudum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la eique_fw-la consuluerit_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la regni_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la instauratione_fw-la facienda_fw-la judicarit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v before_o now_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o give_v she_o his_o advice_n what_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o repeat_v letter_n for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o great_a your_o authority_n be_v with_o the_o english_a and_o with_o the_o queen_n herself_o now_o certain_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v by_o your_o counsel_n help_v so_o pious_a a_o queen_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o succour_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n every_o where_o afflict_a and_o vex_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v happy_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o small_a aid_n will_v thence_o come_v to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n disperse_v through_o germany_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o controversy_n and_o which_o make_v he_o to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ill_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o so_o open_o by_o write_v against_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o meddle_a temper_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n to_o that_o nation_n that_o so_o kind_o have_v entertain_v he_o concern_v the_o habit_n bucer_n and_o he_o have_v some_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o on_o both_o part_n archbishop_n parker_n draw_v up_o upon_o the_o desire_n i_o suppose_v of_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n about_o the_o year_n 1565_o when_o that_o controversy_n be_v hot_o renew_v again_o by_o humphrey_n and_o samson_n this_o sum_n whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v may_v probable_o hereafter_o find_v it_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o archbishop_n if_o god_n grant_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o about_o this_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o or_o 1551_o london_n there_o be_v also_o a_o church_n of_o italian_n constitute_v in_o london_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n under_o a_o lasco_n superintendency_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o divers_a italian_a nation_n as_o florentine_n genoezes_n milanois_n venetian_n and_o other_o though_o several_a of_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o this_o congregation_n more_o out_o of_o worldly_a end_n than_o conscience_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o for_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n call_v in_o question_n and_o inveigh_v against_o minister_n one_o michael_n angelo_n florio_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n be_v appoint_v their_o preacher_n probable_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n unto_o simon_n florio_n preacher_n at_o the_o city_n of_o clavenna_n among_o the_o rhaetii_fw-la a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o gratalorius_fw-la a_o italian_a physician_n concern_v two_o whole_a town_n in_o calabria_n utter_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n exercise_v there_o and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o his_o table_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o congregation_n the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v free_a denizen_n church_n to_o live_v and_o traffic_v here_o with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o natural_a english_a subject_n which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o by_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a dwell_n here_o they_o often_o petition_v th●_n king_n for_o new_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o they_o see_v they_o need_v they_o and_o such_o favour_n and_o countenance_n be_v show_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v of_o their_o suit_n minister_n the_o archbishop_n also_o that_o their_o preacher_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o provide_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_n as_o a_o dwelling_n and_o a_o competent_a yearly_a salary_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o 1552._o michael_n angelo_n sue_v again_o to_o our_o archbishop_n for_o some_o favour_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o some_o further_a immunity_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n ready_o further_v by_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o the_o king_n in_o progress_n at_o this_o time_n he_o likewise_o dispatch_v another_o date_v novemb_n 20._o the_o year_n abovesaid_a to_o the_o secretary_n entreat_v he_o to_o forward_o that_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o again_o but_o however_o serviceable_a this_o their_o minister_n have_v be_v unto_o these_o italian_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o benefit_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o little_o oblige_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o misbehaviour_n or_o imprudence_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o or_o his_o too_o violent_a declaim_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o ripen_v in_o evangelical_n knowledge_n to_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o too_o rough_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o receive_v gospel-truths_n as_o he_o do_v use_v to_o do_v but_o many_o of_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n again_o his_o contribution_n also_o fall_v very_o low_a not_o have_v receive_v above_o five_o pound_n in_o a_o considerable_a time_n from_o they_o hereupon_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o secretary_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o his_o own_o poverty_n that_o many_o of_o his_o people_n have_v forsake_v his_o assembly_n speak_v very_o slanderous_o against_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o open_a manner_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n his_o tyranny_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o too_o much_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n thereof_o and_o his_o neglect_n of_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o italian_n in_o mild_a and_o more_o leisurely_o method_n i_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o secretary_n bid_v the_o pastor_n send_v he_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o discourse_n with_o they_o according_o he_o send_v the_o name_n of_o fourteen_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a secretary_n withal_o aggravate_v to_o he_o their_o misbehaviour_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o daily_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o add_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a denizen_n and_o so_o subject_n to_o the_o english_a law_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o any_o englishman_n will_v be_v if_o he_o hear_v mass._n he_o quote_v a_o place_n or_o two_o in_o deuteronomy_n where_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o mercy_n he_o subjoin_v that_o elisha_n by_o god_n command_n anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o thence_o make_v his_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v so_o hot_a against_o that_o therefore_o these_o italian_n shall_v be_v so_o serve_v since_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pious_a proceed_n but_o it_o may_v make_v one_o apt_a not_o to_o think_v over-favourable_o of_o this_o man_n a_o pastor_n thus_o to_o turn_v accuser_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o require_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o differ_v in_o religion_n i_o also_o find_v
the_o moral_n of_o this_o man_n taint_v taint_v have_v once_o make_v a_o very_a foul_a slip_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o which_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n secretary_n of_o state_n who_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o withdraw_v all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o he_o call_v he_o wicked_a man_n and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v banishment_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o family_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v entertain_v secretary_n angelo_n write_v he_o a_o very_a penitent_a letter_n mind_v he_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n aaron_n david_n jonas_n peter_n after_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n he_o must_v either_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o have_v his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o fine_a he_o get_v over_o this_o brunt_n and_o recover_v mild_a cecyl_n favour_n for_o i_o find_v a_o year_n after_o our_o archbishop_n write_v to_o he_o to_o further_a a_o certain_a business_n of_o michael_n angelo_n at_o court_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o that_o italian_a congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o further_a memory_n of_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o michael_n angelo_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n liii_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o matter_n next_o above_o mention_v be_v collect_v as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o german_a and_o italian_a church_n in_o london_n london_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o three_o of_o french_a man_n under_o a_o lasco_n superintendency_n one_o member_n of_o which_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o of_o sound_a religion_n by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v desire_v to_o set_v up_o a_o printing-house_n for_o his_o livelihood_n chief_o for_o print_v the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n under_o the_o english_a subjection_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o superintendent_n ready_o intercee_v by_o a_o letter_n with_o the_o secretary_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o his_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o issue_n of_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o history_n the_o letter_n i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o accompany_v two_o other_o of_o a_o las●o_o in_o the_o appendix_n liv._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o church_n at_o glastenbury_n weave_v in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1550._o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o most_o what_o french_a and_o walloon_n begin_v to_o settle_v at_o glastenbury_n in_o somersetshire_n they_o be_v weaver_n and_o follow_v the_o manufacture_n of_o kersey_n and_o cloth_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o i_o conjecture_v their_o great_a patron_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n i_o add_v and_o our_o archbishop_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o paper_n i_o make_v use_n of_o relate_v to_o this_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n concur_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o london_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preacher_n who_o i_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n who_o he_o harbour_v in_o his_o own_o house_n superintendent_n his_o name_n be_v valerandus_fw-la pollanus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o superintendent_n of_o the_o stranger_n church_n at_o glastenbury_n as_o john_n a_o lasco_n have_v of_o that_o at_o london_n give_v to_o each_o to_o fix_v a_o character_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o perhaps_o to_o exempt_v they_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o respective_a diocese_n this_o pollanus_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v the_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o stranger_n as_o to_o their_o trade_n it_o stand_v thus_o here_o pollanus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o follow_v peaceable_o their_o call_v of_o weave_v declare_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o the_o considerable_a benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o for_o shop_n and_o working-house_n and_o for_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n they_o may_v enjoy_v some_o old_a dissolve_a religious_a house_n their_o petition_n be_v condescend_v to_o and_o the_o duke_n be_v a_o great_a cherisher_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n resolve_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o take_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n upon_o himself_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o probable_o for_o the_o better_a accommodate_v of_o these_o stranger_n he_o have_v part_v with_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o sleford_n and_o other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o message_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n in_o the_o town_n of_o glastenbury_n namely_o what_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 214_o l._n 14_o s._n 5_o d._n obq_n as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n book_n mention_v the_o several_a sales_n that_o king_n make_v have_v obtain_v such_o convenience_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o resolve_v to_o plant_v this_o manufacture_n here_o which_o he_o think_v will_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o country_n himself_z and_o these_o poor_a stranger_n too_o condition_n be_v mutual_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n on_o somerset_n part_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v provide_v they_o house_n convenient_a for_o their_o occupation_n they_o and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o and_o family_n that_o five_o acre_n of_o pasture_n land_n or_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o two_o cow_n throughout_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o until_o land_n be_v so_o allot_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o park_n in_o common_a for_o the_o say_a use_n with_o some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o money_n from_o the_o duke_n to_o buy_v wool_n and_o defray_v other_o charge_n necessary_a to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o employ_v both_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o spin_v and_o other_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o trade_n and_o so_o according_o they_o go_v down_o to_o gastenbury_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o fall_v of_o somerset_n somerset_n which_o happen_v about_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o month_n after_o their_o affair_n be_v much_o obstruct_v his_o servant_n neglect_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n according_a to_o contract_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o regard_v they_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o express_v what_o little_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o common-sort_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o stranger_n and_o rude_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o discontent_n and_o discouragement_n for_o they_o want_v those_o convenience_n of_o room_n for_o work-house_n and_o habitation_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o they_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v the_o clothes_n they_o have_v weave_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n cornish_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o procurator_n appoint_v to_o oversee_v they_o and_o further_o their_o trade_n prove_v very_o deceitful_a and_o false_a to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o they_o pretend_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n and_o treat_v they_o at_o first_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o after_o
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
mistake_v not_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o long_o since_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v with_o pole_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n asaph_n letter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v former_a letter_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n she_o fear_v in_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n thesupremacy_n for_o she_o write_v he_o that_o when_o the_o parliament_n yield_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o her_o mother_n matrimony_n be_v make_v illegitimate_a the_o low_a house_n willing_o agree_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o she_o right_o of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o make_v a_o great_a boggle_v of_o abolish_n the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n think_v that_o may_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o introduce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o glad_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n hence_o the_o queen_n who_o know_v pole_n be_v now_o commission_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stop_v for_o a_o while_n and_o she_o desire_v his_o advice_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o let_v go_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o supremacy_n be_v place_v in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o land_n the_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o queen_n desire_v information_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n she_o have_v private_o give_v to_o commendone_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n as_o her_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o venice_n have_v certify_v she_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o she_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v concern_v certain_a person_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o intention_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o void_a see_v they_o be_v morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n holiman_n and_o bayn_n how_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o those_o see_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n further_o than_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o schism_n she_o send_v he_o also_o the_o two_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o one_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o q._n katherine_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v use_v the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o because_o she_o know_v they_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o queen_n as_o to_o both_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o give_v instruction_n to_o goldwel_n to_o signify_v to_o her_o majesty_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v any_o proposition_n well_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v none_o neither_o of_o the_o temporalty_n nor_o spiritualty_n but_o that_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n herself_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o propound_v it_o with_o her_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o course_n the_o emperor_n take_v to_o justify_v his_o war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v have_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v the_o parliament_n know_v plain_o that_o he_o cardinal_z pole_z be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o send_v for_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o his_o banishment_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o he_o restore_v in_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o offend_v the_o queen_n that_o commendone_v have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o she_o tell_v he_o in_o much_o secrecy_n pole_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v her_o counsel_n and_o tell_v nothing_o that_o he_o hear_v from_o her_o mouth_n but_o only_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a devout_a catholic_n that_o know_v the_o queen_n mind_n which_o be_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o devout_a mind_n her_o majesty_n bare_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a matter_n that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v acquaint_v with_o which_o private_a matter_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o she_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v pole_n his_o legate_n to_o england_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o stop_v in_o his_o journey_n stop_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a errand_n the_o cardinal_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n his_o disgust_n of_o and_o he_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o ill_o take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v send_v for_o he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v on_o that_o intend_a charitable_a design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o first_o commission_n when_o she_o show_v more_o fervency_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v she_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o suspicion_n that_o the_o next_o commission_n he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v to_o return_v back_o into_o italy_n again_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n touch_v his_o demonstration_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o realm_n when_o he_o offer_v both_o so_o ready_o all_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o both_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o cardinal_n will_v think_v his_o holiness_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v his_o stop_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o this_o revocation_n he_o still_o more_o fear_v if_o his_o stay_n shall_v be_v defer_v any_o long_a space_n the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o his_o stay_n send_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o by_o post_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o this_o stop_n namely_o stop_n that_o the_o queen_n short_o trust_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v that_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o cardinal_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o letter_n the_o queen_n write_v to_o one_o henry_n pine_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o let_v the_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a messenger_n that_o it_o be_v the_o empeperor_n advice_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wary_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a until_o temporal_a matter_n be_v better_o settle_v he_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n pine_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o remove_v this_o stop_n and_o bid_v his_o say_a servant_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n confessor_n that_o he_o shall_v personal_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a move_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v forward_o as_o to_o the_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v he_o parliament_n he_o write_v she_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o partly_o not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o ratification_n of_o the_o matrimony_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n mention_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o make_v the_o match_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o beside_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o procure_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereby_o the_o impediment_n of_o conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o add_v ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v mention_v as_o to_o the_o other_o act_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o that_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o that_o this_o act_n make_v those_o capable_a of_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o schism_n but_o to_o receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o goldwel_n as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxv_o chap._n viii_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o
penance_n and_o forsake_v their_o wife_n allow_v they_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o serve_v cure_n provide_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o say_v bishop_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o grant_v to_o fit_a rector_n and_o curate_n a_o power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o absolve_v their_o respective_a parish_n this_o commission_n i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxx_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n the_o lord_n legate_n also_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a office_n give_v out_o his_o instruction_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o the_o vacant_a see_v shall_v perform_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n depute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a legate_n together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o instruction_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o say_a register_n lxxxi_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n each_o bishop_n be_v to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o respective_a city_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n fatherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o send_v cardinal_n pole_n his_o legate_n hither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o lady_n mary_n be_v declare_v queen_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o union_n with_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o joyful_a come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o last_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v reconcile_v and_o concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o restore_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n restore_v likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o acquaint_v their_o clergy_n with_o the_o faculty_n yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o then_o all_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v humble_o to_o crave_v absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o dispensation_n as_o well_o for_o their_o order_n as_o for_o their_o benefice_n next_o a_o day_n be_v fix_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o petition_n for_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o dispensation_n on_o which_o day_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o sacramental_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o catholic_n priest_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o irregularity_n always_o observe_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o only_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v another_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o church_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o shall_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v they_o that_o all_o their_o past_a crime_n shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o a_o certain_a term_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v namely_o the_o whole_a octave_n of_o easter_n within_o which_o term_n all_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o time_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o be_v lapse_v all_o that_o remain_v unreconciled_a as_o also_o all_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v be_v to_o be_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o official_o where_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a be_v to_o name_n and_o depute_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n who_o shall_v absolve_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o parish_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o official_o and_o curate_n be_v to_o have_v each_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o name_n and_o parish_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v know_v who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o be_v not_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v first_o their_o city_n and_o then_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o summon_v before_o they_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o this_o visitation_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o order_n and_o benefice_n and_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v if_o any_o defect_n be_v therein_o and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o root_v out_o any_o error_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o depute_v fit_a person_n to_o make_v sermon_n and_o hear_v confession_n they_o be_v also_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o sacred_a canon_n observe_v and_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o service_n the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n former_o blot_v out_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o schism_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o god_n now_o have_v show_v to_o this_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o mercy_n and_o devout_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o exceed_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a offspring_n from_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o instruction_n there_o be_v several_a stricture_n persecutor_n that_o make_v it_o appear_v pole_n be_v not_o so_o gentle_a towards_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o style_v as_o be_v report_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o he_o put_v the_o bishop_n upon_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n late_o revive_v and_o put_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n what_o a_o invention_n be_v that_o of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o inquisition_n by_o he_o set_v up_o whereby_o not_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v that_o stand_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o popery_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o parish_n in_o england_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o indeed_o after_o pole_n crafty_a and_o zealous_a management_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n all_o that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v before_o conceive_v of_o he_o vanish_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v in_o he_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a gospel-bishop_n and_o minister_n imprison_v and_o martyr_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n insomuch_o that_o now_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o gospeler_n before_o this_o do_v use_v to_o talk_v much_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o present_a outward_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o good_a opportunity_n show_v himself_o a_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o often_o have_v conference_n before_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o will_v wish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v prevail_v but_o now_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o cardinal_n about_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a ha●m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o ox●ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
order_n thereunto_o what_o they_o perform_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bible_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o first_o come_v forth_o better_o esteem_v of_o than_o of_o late_a time_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n where_o they_o have_v great_a countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o frame_v a_o new_a service_n different_a from_o what_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n reign_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n which_o new_a service_n come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n this_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n animosity_n and_o separation_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o reformation_n these_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o trouble_v at_o frankford_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o that_o book_n make_v i_o think_v no_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v lutheran_n some_o of_o the_o english_a upon_o this_o dissension_n carry_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n priest_n for_o though_o the_o lutheran_n be_v against_o the_o poor_a exile_n they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n one_o party_n will_v not_o let_v their_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o english_a minister_n this_o cause_v a_o new_a disturbance_n some_o write_v to_o the_o great_a divine_a p._n martyr_n now_o at_o argentine_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la a_o lutheranis_n accipere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n disapprove_v of_o their_o do_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v their_o difference_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o church_n with_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o create_v a_o new_a quarrel_n among_o they_o for_o some_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o this_o make_v they_o send_v to_o martyr_n for_o his_o judgement_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dislike_v the_o practice_n and_o propound_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o martyr_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v do_v think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o do_v but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o those_o divine_n affirm_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n to_o the_o exile_v reside_v here_o at_o frankford_n some_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o convey_v gardiner_n book_n against_o cranmer_n frankford_n entitle_v marcus_n antonius_n with_o ridley_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o english_a of_o transubstantiation_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ridley_n this_o last_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o to_o print_v both_o but_o on_o second_o thought_n they_o demur_v upon_o it_o fear_v it_o may_v enrage_v gardiner_n the_o more_o against_o ridley_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a whereupon_o grindal_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n therein_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o print_v basil._n many_o of_o the_o fugitive_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n at_o basil_n upon_o two_o reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n be_v especial_o very_o kind_a and_o courteous_a unto_o such_o english_a as_o come_v thither_o for_o shelter_n the_o other_o because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o slendere_a fortune_n may_v have_v employment_n in_o the_o printing-house_n there_o the_o printer_n in_o basil_n in_o this_o age_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o exceed_v all_o other_o of_o that_o art_n throughout_o germany_n for_o the_o exactness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o print_n and_o they_o rather_o choose_v english_a man_n for_o the_o overseer_n and_o corrector_n of_o their_o press_n be_v note_v for_o the_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o many_o poor_a scholar_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o subsist_v in_o these_o hard_a time_n writer_n indeed_o many_o of_o these_o exile_v assist_v in_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o religion_n by_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n write_n scory_n john_n scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o very_a comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o he_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n and_o style_v their_o superintendent_n from_o hence_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v disperse_v about_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n young_a that_o come_v thence_o with_o a_o book_n call_v antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v take_v up_o for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n there_o be_v also_o another_o name_v thomas_n bryce_n that_o bring_v book_n from_o wesel_n into_o kent_n and_o london_n he_o be_v watch_v and_o dog_v but_o escape_v several_a time_n sir_n john_n baker_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o a_o great_a papist_n and_o a_o courtier_n lay_v his_o spy_n to_o attack_v he_o old_a john_n old_a print_v a_o book_n at_o waterford_n 1555_o entitle_v the_o acquittal_n or_o purgation_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n christen_v prince_n edward_z vi_o against_o all_o such_o as_o blasphemous_o and_o traitorous_o infamed_a he_o or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o heresy_n or_o sedition_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o other_o pulpit_n spew_v out_o as_o the_o book_n express_v it_o with_o scold_v roar_a and_o rail_a the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n tradition_n and_o infame_v the_o order_n form_n and_o use_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o common_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v under_o the_o government_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o vile_o slander_v of_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n viii_o for_o banish_v the_o violent_a usurp_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a ancient_a antichrist_n for_o his_o brother_n be_v know_v wife_n and_o for_o take_v just_o upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o supremacy_n incident_a and_o appertain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o imperial_a crown_n thomas_n samson_n formerly_z dean_n of_o chichester_n samson_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alhallows-breadstreet_n where_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v incumbent_n william_n turner_n doctor_n of_o physic_n turner_n and_o that_o have_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n family_n and_o after_o dean_n of_o wells_n another_o exile_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n anno_fw-la 1555._o call_v a_o new_a book_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o divers_a disease_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n dedicate_a it_o to_o divers_a of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v who_o be_v noble_a and_o gentleman_n and_o how_o many_o work_n and_o property_n belong_v unto_o such_o and_o wherein_o their_o office_n chief_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v great_a disease_n be_v in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n which_o let_v they_o from_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o specify_v what_o the_o disease_n be_v as_o namely_o the_o whole_a palsy_n the_o dropsy_n
as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o that_o see_n though_o these_o three_o martyr_n cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n martyr_n be_v part_v asunder_o and_o place_v in_o separate_a lodging_n that_o they_o may_v not_o confer_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o bocardo_n i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n of_o their_o diet_n every_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o which_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o winkle_n and_o wells_n bailiff_n of_o the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n under_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v c.c.c.c._n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o of_o october_n dinner_n bread_n and_o ale_n two_o d._n item_n oyster_n i_o d._n item_n butter_n two_o d._n item_n egg_n two_o d._n item_n ling_n viij_o d._n item_n a_o piece_n of_o fresh_a salmon_n x_o d._n wine_n three_o d._n cheese_n and_o pear_n two_o d._n  _fw-fr two_o s._n vi_o d._n from_o this_o book_n of_o their_o expense_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v these_o few_o observation_n they_o eat_v constant_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o dinner_n their_o meal_n amount_v to_o about_o three_o or_o four_o shilling_n seldom_o exceed_v four_o their_o bread_n and_o ale_n common_o come_v to_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n they_o have_v constant_o cheese_n and_o pear_n for_o their_o last_o dish_n both_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o always_o wine_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v ever_o three_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o provision_n it_o be_v now_o a_o extraordinary_a dear_a time_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o goose_n 14_o d._n a_o pig_n 12_o or_o 13_o d._n a_o coney_n 6_o d._n a_o woodcock_n 3_o d._n and_o sometime_o 5_o d._n a_o couple_n of_o chicken_n 6_o d._n three_o plover_n 10_o d._n half_a a_o dozen_o lark_n 3_o d._n a_o dozen_o of_o lark_n and_o two_o plover_n 10_o d._n a_o breast_n of_o veal_n 11_o d._n a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n 10_o d._n roast_a beef_n 12_o d._n the_o last_o disbursement_n which_o have_v melancholy_a in_o the_o read_n be_v these_o  _fw-fr s._n d._n for_o three_o load_v of_o wood-fagot_n to_o burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n 12_o 0_o item_n one_o load_n of_o furs-fagot_n 3_o 4_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o these_o four_o load_v 2_o 0_o item_n a_o post_n 1_o 4_o item_n two_o chain_n 3_o 4_o item_n two_o staple_n 0_o 6_o item_n four_o labourer_n 2_o 8_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n for_o burn_a cranmer_n  _fw-fr s._n d._n for_o a_o 100_o of_o wood-fagot_n 06_o 0_o for_o a_o 100_o and_o half_a of_o furs-fagot_n 03_o 4_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o 0_o 8_o to_o two_o labourer_n 1_o 4_o repay_v it_o seem_v the_o superior_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o zealous_a to_o send_v these_o three_o good_a man_n to_o oxon_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n upon_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o be_v careful_a honest_o to_o pay_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o winkle_n and_o wells_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o get_v themselves_o reimburse_v of_o what_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o which_o come_v to_o sixty_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n can_v never_o get_v but_o twenty_o pound_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n william_n petre_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o they_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v among_o themselves_o raise_v and_o repay_v that_o sum_n which_o the_o say_v bailiff_n be_v out_o of_o purse_n in_o feed_v of_o these_o three_o reverend_a father_n in_o which_o petition_n they_o set_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o they_o they_o disburse_v the_o sum_n of_o 63_o l._n 10_o s._n 2_o d._n whereof_o but_o 20_o l._n be_v pay_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o remain_a sum_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o be_v 43_o l._n 10_o s._n 2_o d._n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o petition_n laurence_n humphrey_n precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n write_v this_o letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n jeh_n my_o humble_a commendation_n presuppose_v in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n in_o another_o man_n case_n it_o seem_v boldness_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o money_n to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o sauciness_n yet_o charity_n operiens_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la c.c.c.c._n do_v move_v i_o and_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hear_v he_o a_o debt_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o table_n of_o mr._n dr._n cranmer_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n appointment_n and_o mr._n secretary_n in_o oxford_n wish_v he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o business_n in_o progress_n to_o make_v some_o motion_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o relief_n the_o case_n be_v miserable_a the_o debt_n be_v just_a his_o charge_n in_o the_o suit_n have_v be_v great_a his_o honesty_n i_o assure_v your_o grace_n deserve_v pitiful_a consideration_n and_o for_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n write_v to_o i_o as_o here_o in_o oxford_z he_o promise_v that_o his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v behind_o what_o order_n soever_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n to_o take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o same_o i_o request_v your_o grace_n as_o successor_n to_o that_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o chief_a patron_n of_o such_o poor_a suitor_n to_o make_v by_o your_o good_a mean_v some_o collection_n for_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o his_o good_a will_n show_v to_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n may_v of_o you_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o he_o bind_v to_o your_o goodness_n of_o his_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a thus_o recommend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o you_o and_o myself_o and_o this_o poor_a man_n to_o your_o good_a remembrance_n i_o leave_v to_o trouble_v you_o request_v you_o once_o again_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o tender_v his_o cause_n even_o of_o charity_n for_o god_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n from_o oxon_n november_n 22_o anno_fw-la 1566._o your_o grace_n humble_a orator_n laur._n humphrey_n though_o i_o can_v trace_v this_o any_o further_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o petition_n be_v favourable_o receive_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o seem_v in_o cranmer_n life-time_n money_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n but_o embezzelled_a for_o one_o w._n pantry_n of_o oxford_n receive_v forty_o pound_n at_o mr._n stonelye'_v hand_n for_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o like_a case_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bailiff_n to_o thomas_n doyley_n esquire_n steward_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n chap._n xxii_o cranmer_n book_n and_o write_n have_v bring_v our_o history_n of_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o period_n we_o will_v before_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o gather_v up_o some_o few_o fragment_n more_o think_v it_o pity_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o may_v either_o serve_v to_o communicate_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o posterity_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o aspersion_n or_o misrepresentation_n vulgar_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o here_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n first_o his_o book_n and_o write_n after_o they_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v then_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o family_n and_o officer_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o observation_n upon_o he_o write_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o idle_a be_v employ_v as_o earnest_o as_o his_o authority_n and_o influence_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o rescue_v of_o this_o church_n from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n he_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n in_o learning_n by_o his_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o addict_v insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o so_o labour_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o friend_n with_o king_n henry_n to_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
to_o the_o king_n grace_n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v his_o honourable_a lettres_n under_o his_o seal_n down_o to_o who_o he_o please_v in_o my_o diocese_n that_o they_o may_v show_v and_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n that_o soche_n book_n shall_v be_v have_v or_o red_a and_o also_o punish_v soch_n as_o say_v so_o i_o trust_v before_o this_o letter_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o say_z l._n abbot_n have_v do_v so_o that_o say_v abbot_n have_v the_o name_n of_o some_o that_o crakyth_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o their_o false_a opinion_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o will_v die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n that_o their_o ungracious_a opinion_n be_v true_a and_o trustyth_n by_o michaelmas_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o that_o shall_v believe_v of_o their_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o beleivyth_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o have_v know_v that_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v at_o london_n i_o will_v have_v command_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o you_o but_o your_o grace_n may_v send_v for_o he_o when_o you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o my_o whole_a mind_n in_o that_o matier_n and_o how_o i_o think_v best_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o soch_n as_o holdyth_v these_o arroneous_a opinion_n for_o if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n i_o thynk_n they_o shall_v undo_v we_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n depart_v from_o i_o on_o monday_n last_o and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v much_o trouble_n and_o business_n with_o other_o in_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o whersomever_o they_o go_v they_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v the_o n._n testament_n in_o english_a shall_v go_v forth_o and_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o from_o that_o opinion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n induce_v they_o but_o i_o have_v great_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o i_o have_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o advertise_v the_o king_n grace_n as_o i_o trust_v the_o say_a abbot_n have_v do_v before_o this_o letter_n shall_v come_v unto_o your_o grace_n that_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v do_v well_o in_o my_o diocese_n for_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o communality_n be_v not_o great_o infect_v but_o merchant_n and_o soch_n that_o have_v their_o abide_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o say_a abbot_n of_o hyde_n can_v show_v you_o of_o a_o curate_n and_o well_o learn_v in_o my_o diocese_n that_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o college_n in_o cambridg_n call_v gunnel_n haule_v hereford_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o bp._n of_o norwich_n i_o hear_v of_o no_o clerk_n that_o have_v come_v out_o late_o of_o that_o college_n but_o savoryth_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n though_o he_o speak_v never_o so_o holy_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o rude_a and_o tedious_a writing_n to_o you_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n cawse_v i_o this_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o almighty_a god_n long_o preserve_v your_o grace_n in_o good_a prosperity_n and_o health_n at_o hoxne_n the_o fourteen_o the_o day_n of_o may_n 1530._o your_o obediensary_a and_o daily_a orator_n num_fw-la xiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z to_z king_n henry_n complain_v of_o a_o prior_n in_o canterbury_n that_o have_v preach_v against_o he_o 232._o plesyth_n it_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o where_o as_o well_o by_o your_o grace_n special_a letter_n date_v the_o three_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o xxvij_o the_o year_n of_o your_o grace_n most_o noble_a reign_n as_o also_o by_o mouth_n in_o wynchester_n at_o mich._n last_o past_o your_o grace_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o they_o with_o all_o acceleration_n and_o expedition_n shall_v do_v their_o diligence_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n full_o to_o persuade_v your_o people_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o injust_a usurpation_n and_o that_o your_o grace_n of_o veray_fw-fr right_a and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n next_o immediate_o unto_o god_n i_o to_o accomplish_v your_o grace_n commandment_n incontinent_a upon_o my_o return_n from_o wynchester_n know_v that_o all_o the_o country_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o my_o most_o abode_n be_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n already_o come_v up_o into_o these_o part_n of_o east_n kent_n only_o by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o the_o say_v two_o article_n and_o in_o my_o own_o church_n at_o canterbury_n because_o i_o be_v inform_v that_o that_o town_n in_o those_o two_o point_n be_v least_o persuade_v of_o all_o my_o diocese_n i_o preach_v there_o two_o sermon_n myself_o and_o as_o it_o then_o chance_v dr._n leighton_n be_v present_a at_o my_o first_o sermon_n be_v then_o your_o grace_n visitor_n of_o who_o if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o grace_n you_o may_v hear_v the_o report_n what_o i_o preach_v the_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o my_o sermon_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n who_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n so_o to_o teach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o here_o i_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o craft_n the_o bp._n of_o r._n obtain_v such_o usurp_a authority_n second_o because_o the_o see_v of_o r._n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la and_o the_o bp._n be_v call_v sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n and_o mennys_n conscience_n peradventure_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n and_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a vicar_n i_o show_v the_o people_n that_o this_o thing_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v theym_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o hereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n the_o covetousness_n the_o unchaste_a live_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o vice_n third_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o law_n which_o he_o call_v divinas_fw-la l●ges_fw-la and_o sacros_fw-la canon_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o here_o i_o declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o law_n be_v veray_v contrary_a and_o some_o of_o theym_n which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o holiness_n as_o he_o will_v make_v theym_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o observe_v theym_n and_o here_o i_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v good_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v theym_a for_o those_o that_o be_v good_a your_o g._n have_v receive_v as_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o as_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o contemn_v and_o here_o i_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o despise_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o of_o themselves_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n for_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n i_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o impute_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o any_o law_n or_o ceremony_n of_o man_n make_v nor_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o make_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n be_v not_o make_v to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o no_o man_n do_v observe_v theym_n for_o that_o intent_n but_o for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o your_o subject_n evyn_v so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v theym_a well_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o orden_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o a_o contumely_n unto_o christ_n to_o observe_v theym_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o remit_v
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
value_n item_n one_o and_o twenty_o pair_n of_o hang_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n albes_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n twelve_o albes_fw-la of_o silk_n item_n of_o linen_n albes_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o sextre_n and_o other_o altar_n 326._o item_n vestment_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o chauntry_n be_v of_o divers_a value_v and_o work_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o six_o item_n corporow_n case_n and_o corporaw_v thirty_o six_o item_n altar_n clothes_n of_o diaper_n and_o linen_n one_o and_o twenty_o item_n mas_o book_n thirteen_o belong_v to_o the_o sextre_n and_o altar_n the_o inventary_a of_o our_o lady_n chapel_n imprimis_fw-la five_o little_a shrine_n of_o copper_n and_o guilt_n item_n three_o chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n item_n two_o pax_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n item_n two_o pair_n of_o bead_n and_o silver_n and_o gilt_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o stone_n a_o piece_n item_n three_o chapel_n of_o divers_a suit_n item_n two_o copy_n of_o silk_n item_n thirteen_o albes_fw-la and_o three_o of_o they_o white_a silk_n item_n three_o collar_n for_o the_o three_o altar_n of_o silk_n garnish_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n and_o with_o stone_n item_n four_o altar_n clothes_n of_o linen_n item_n two_o altar_n of_o silk_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o prior_n house_n imprimis_fw-la six_o salt_n with_o three_o cover_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n item_n six_o spoon_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n item_n five_o and_o twenty_o other_o spoon_n of_o silver_n item_n three_o stand_a cup_n one_o plain_a and_o other_o two_o swage_v with_o their_o cover_v of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n item_n seven_o bollis_fw-la of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n with_o one_o cover_n item_n six_o silver_n cup_n with_o one_o cover_n item_n four_o nut_n with_o three_o cover_n item_n two_o maser_n with_o one_o cover_n item_n two_o silver_n basin_n with_o their_o ewer_n item_n two_o gallon_n pot_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n to_o serve_v peter_n and_o paul_n item_n two_o small_a silver_n pot_n item_n two_o chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n the_o inventary_a of_o the_o subprior_n house_n item_n two_o salt_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n with_o a_o cover_n item_n one_o little_a salt_n of_o silver_n with_o a_o cover_n item_n three_o silver_n piece_n item_n eighteen_o silver_n spoon_n item_n three_o old_a maser_n peruse_v the_o inventary_a of_o the_o hordar_n house_n item_n two_o salt_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n with_o a_o cover_n item_n one_o stand_v nut_n with_o a_o cover_n item_n three_o silver_n piece_n item_n eighteen_o silver_n spoon_n item_n three_o old_a maser_n peruse_v the_o inventary_a of_o the_o fratrie_n imprimis_fw-la one_o stand_a cup_n of_o mother_n pearl_n the_o foot_n and_o cover_v be_v of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n item_n two_o great_a bolly_n of_o silver_n item_n one_o stand_v cup_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n with_o his_o cover_n item_n one_o stand_v massar_n with_o a_o cover_n of_o wood._n item_n three_o great_a bollis_fw-la of_o wood_n with_o bond_n of_o silver_n and_o gilt_n item_n seven_o and_o thirty_o silver_n spoon_n of_o divers_a fashion_n item_n four_o old_a massar_n peruse_v num_fw-la xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o court_n of_o audience_n 88_o to_o the_o first_o his_o protestation_n show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o keep_v that_o court_n of_o his_o audience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o legacy_n from_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o rome_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o abp_n within_o christendom_n have_v nor_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o keep_v any_o such_o court_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o abric_n but_o only_a legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o legates_n what_o vexation_n and_o oppression_n they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o ordinary_n but_o also_o to_o the_o layfee_n by_o call_v of_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o london_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n candle_n or_o for_o a_o little_a opprobrious_a word_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v plain_o in_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o make_v of_o a_o statute_n to_o remedy_n that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n within_o this_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o this_o execution_n of_o legacy_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o realm_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o intolerabl_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o commonalty_n and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o reformation_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n no_o abp_n can_v exercise_v this_o authority_n except_o he_o imply_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o nor_o write_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n grace_n to_o give_v like_o authority_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o incommodity_n to_o his_o grace_n subject_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o not_o one_o commodity_n at_o all_o to_o be_v abyden_n by_o it_o shall_v seem_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o by_o special_a commission_n at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n rather_o than_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o abp_n see_v whereby_o the_o old_a poison_n may_v still_o lurk_v and_o break_v out_o one_o day_n again_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v some_o to_o be_v abp_n of_o cant._n that_o will_v change_v their_o copy_n as_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o moreover_o if_o his_o grace_n shall_v make_v his_o legate_n it_o shall_v peradventure_o derogate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n general_n vicar_n and_o if_o both_o shall_v occupy_v then_o shall_v the_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o his_o grace_n vicar_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n and_o the_o abp_n of_o canterbury_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o where_o the_o abp_n say_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v that_o court_n at_o the_o jest_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o all_o other_o enjoy_v by_o that_o act_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o say_a act_n nor_o yet_o can_v discern_v betwixt_o a_o thing_n absolute_a that_o may_v endure_v without_o a_o dependence_n and_o a_o advouson_n in_o gross_a and_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n as_o service_n to_o the_o seignory_n for_o exemption_n and_o dispensation_n and_o such_o other_o be_v absolutes_n depend_v nothing_o of_o the_o grantor_n after_o his_o grant_n but_o legacy_n be_v but_o respective_n and_o as_o no_o long_a lord_n no_o long_o service_n so_o no_o long_o bp._n of_o rome_n lord_n here_o no_o long_o his_o vicar_n which_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o his_o legacy_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n quum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoretis_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la legati_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o provincia_n sua_fw-la vice_n nostras_fw-la gerere_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o plain_a to_o every_o reader_n that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o twenty_o team_n of_o ox_n to_o stretch_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o court_n of_o his_o audience_n it_o be_v in_o the_o xxj_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o session_n anno_fw-la twenty-five_o and_o in_o the_o xxuj_o the_o leaf_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o word_n thereof_o there_o be_v these_o provide_v always_o that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v take_v nor_o expound_v to_o the_o derogation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o grant_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n or_o other_o house_n or_o place_n exempt_a which_o before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n have_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o 'loo_o this_o act_n speak_v only_o of_o exemption_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o that_o only_a of_o house_n exempt_a and_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v suffer_v upon_o their_o few_o parochian_o and_o neighbour_n as_o prebend_n have_v in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n but_o this_o act_n speak_v not_o of_o no_o jurisdiction_n universal_a of_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o person_n legacy_n be_v of_o that_o other_o sort_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n depend_v on_o he_o that_o usurp_v a_o universal_a
a_o proctor_n represent_v he_o that_o he_o be_v proctor_n for_o and_o may_v make_v or_o mar_v his_o client_n matier_n by_o one_o word_n speak_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n be_v first_o invent_v for_o man_n that_o may_v or_o will_v not_o intend_v to_o their_o own_o business_n theymself_n it_o be_v more_o consonant_a with_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v to_o his_o proctor_n such_o as_o he_o lust_v and_o may_v best_o trust_v unto_o of_o his_o matier_n than_o be_v drive_v to_o commit_v the_o order_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v mefortune_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o never_o know_v ne_o see_v before_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o choose_v he_o what_o proctor_n he_o lust_v best_a if_o his_o matier_n do_v delay_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o proctor_n than_o he_o can_v blame_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v his_o matier_n unto_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v one_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o matier_n do_v than_o delay_n he_o may_v put_v the_o blame_n thereof_o to_o that_o statute_n that_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o proctor_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o tone_n of_o both_o those_o way_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moche_n better_o than_o the_o tother_o yet_o the_o mean_a way_n betwixt_o both_o as_o of_o all_o other_o extreme_n be_v best_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o every_o man_n unlearned_a or_o unexpert_a shall_v forthwith_o be_v admit_v to_o procure_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o say_a court_n lest_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a order_n but_o a_o confuse_v tumult_n there_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o admit_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a ne_o sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v but_o most_o reasonable_a and_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a court_n admit_v to_o procure_v there_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v convenient_a to_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n or_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n and_o expedition_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o till_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n without_o prefixion_n of_o any_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr which_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v excede_v for_o how_o can_v a_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr of_o proctor_n be_v prefix_v when_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o cause_n can_v never_o be_v appoint_v for_o cause_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o season_n and_o man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v mo_z proctor_n than_o shall_v suffice_v admit_v than_o few_o for_o better_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o theym_n shall_v lack_v cause_n than_o cause_n shall_v want_v theym_a and_o that_o such_o one_o so_o admit_v shall_v not_o be_v removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n at_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o but_o only_o for_o certain_a great_a offence_n prove_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o theym_n after_o their_o admission_n and_o juge_v so_o to_o be_v of_o indifferent_a juges_fw-la choose_v to_o examine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o proctor_n that_o shall_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o and_o because_o that_o the_o proctor_n aforesaid_a be_v all_o swear_a at_o the_o time_o of_o their_o admission_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o after_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o say_a court_n but_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n otherwhiles_o such_o cause_n depend_v as_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o king_n gs._n determination_n by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v there_o attempt_v against_o the_o juges_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v high_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o solicit_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n there_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o bold_a assistence_n of_o proctor_n there_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v call_v thither_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o their_o fautor_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o like_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o other_o his_o court_n temporal_a his_o solicitor_n and_o attorney_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o his_o say_a court_n two_o proctor_n or_o so_o admit_v by_o his_o g._n and_o his_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o solicit_v his_o gs._n interest_n there_o and_o to_o advertise_v the_o same_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o gs._n prerogative_n and_o to_o defend_v such_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o shall_v desire_v their_o assistance_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la and_o that_o the_o same_o proctor_n so_o admit_v be_v not_o removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n g._n or_o his_o council_n which_o so_o enact_v and_o establish_v shall_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n that_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n with_o divers_a other_o hear_v not_o rehearse_v cause_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o justice_n more_o plain_o and_o speedy_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a court_n than_o heretofore_o have_v be_v see_v to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n subject_n call_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o council_n faithful_a assistance_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o speedy_a process_n in_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_v affectant_o of_o every_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o common_a well_o and_o true_a execution_n of_o justice_n num_fw-la xix_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o l._n crumwel_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lp._n that_o since_o my_o last_o come_n from_o london_n into_o kent_n 192._o i_o have_v find_v the_o people_n of_o my_o diocese_n very_o obstinate_o give_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o solemnity_n the_o hali_a day_n late_o abrogate_a whereupon_o i_o have_v punish_v divers_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o divers_a i_o have_v give_v gentle_a monition_n to_o amend_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o examination_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o animate_v thereto_o by_o their_o curate_n i_o have_v give_v strait_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n unto_o all_o the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n within_o my_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o on_o their_o behalf_n cause_n the_o say_v hali_a day_n so_o abrogate_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o their_o cure_n but_o also_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o present_a to_o i_o such_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n as_o will_v practice_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n authority_n for_o the_o redress_n or_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o now_o i_o suppose_v through_o this_o mean_v all_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v clear_o avoid_v in_o my_o diocese_n hereafter_o not_o doubt_v also_o but_o if_o every_o bp._n in_o this_o realm_n have_v commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o diocese_n it_o will_v avoid_v both_o much_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o say_a realm_n i_o will_v feign_v that_o all_o the_o enmity_n and_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_n shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o or_o else_o i_o fear_v lest_o a_o grudge_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v gender_v in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n a_o faint_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o my_o lord_n if_o in_o the_o court_n you_o do_v keep_v such_o hali_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n as_o be_v abrogate_a secretary_n when_o shall_v we_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o
no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bp._n may_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bp._n obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o prince_n christian_v to_o order_v a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o scripture_n speak_v not_o  _fw-fr 12._o whether_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bp._n or_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a 12._o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o consecration_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v be_v not_o sufficient_a  _fw-fr 13._o whether_o if_o it_o fortune_n a_o prince_n chri●stian_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o institute_v priest_n or_o no_o 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n assist_v the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o enterprise_n will_v sometime_o teach_v and_o inspire_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n what_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o open_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o follow_v for_o a_o secret_a vocation_n supply_v where_o a_o open_a want_v a_o reason_n necessity_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a contain_v in_o it_o order_n law_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr 14._o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bp_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o 14._o this_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o scripture_n  _fw-fr since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o christ_n himself_o make_v distinction_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n have_v a_o determination_n from_o one_o to_o another_o per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v begin_v again_o of_o another_o fashion_n where_o it_o fail_v by_o a_o case_n scripture_n tell_v not_o ne_o doctor_n write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v  _fw-fr 15._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o 15._o bind_v ordinary_o  _fw-fr 16._o whether_o a_o bp._n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v 16._o they_o may_v be_v before_o of_o their_o prince_n authorize_v to_o minister_v  _fw-fr for_n what_o crime_n for_o open_v public_a deadly_a sin_n  _fw-fr and_n whether_o only_o by_o god_n law_n of_o excommunication_n by_o other_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 17._o whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n 17._o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n according_a whereunto_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v how_o it_o be_v indeed_o use_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o learning_n num_fw-la xxviii_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o bishop_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n 5._o i._o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a for_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la in_o greek_a ii_o sacrament_n by_o the_o author_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la or_o visibile_fw-la signaculum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o perfect_a definition_n we_o find_v none_o iii_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o determine_v number_n of_o sacrament_n iv._o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n davys_n v._n not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o many_o mo_z we_o find_v in_o old_a author_n matrimony_n holy_a communion_n baptism_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n vi_o as_o touch_v the_o determine_v number_n of_o seven_o only_a we_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ne_o ancient_a author_n any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v seven_o only_o vii_o of_o baptism_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o eucharistia_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o it_o to_o christ_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o grace_v give_v whereby_o to_o direct_v ordinate_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o penance_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o do_v fall_v by_o sin_n of_o order_n that_o by_o it_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n effectual_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cant._n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n davyes_n speak_v de_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n how_o thereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o inunction_n of_o the_o sick_a cock_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n comfort_n be_v give_v to_o sick_a and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o davyes_n viii_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v but_o in_o the_o old_a author_n we_o find_v that_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o confirmation_n cant._n ix_o make_v of_o bps_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o order_v note_n appointment_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o necessity_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o several_a assignment_n can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o at_o these_o day_n appertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n note_v but_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o afore_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jeju●io_fw-mi note_v x._o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o which_o be_v of_o his_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o bps._n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n cock_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bps._n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v xi_o a_o bp._n have_v authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o give_v order_n cant._n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o bp._n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n xii_o only_o appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n davyes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n xiii_o in_o that_o necessity_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptize_v but_o as_o for_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n the_o prince_n shall_v and_o may_v then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v then_o by_o inspiration_n teach_v he_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v always_o to_o his_o church_n in_o revel_v and_o teach_v every_o necessary_a knowledge_n where_o any_o doubt_n require_v discussion_n do_v arise_v fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n next_o before_o dissolve_v this_o xv._n he_o that_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n cant._n must_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o secret_a sin_n unto_o he_o absolution_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o a_o convenient_a priest_n may_v be_v have_v be_v necessary_a york_n duresm_n carelyl_n corwen_n simon_n
his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o honour_v for_o a_o saviour_n equal_a to_o christ._n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a blood_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a water_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v well_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o purifying_n one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o two_o mediator_n one_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v both_o body_n an●_n soul._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o make_v himself_o also_o a_o mediator_n with_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o only_o h●th_v the_o effect_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o word_n put_v out_o and_o only_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n put_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n extol_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o be_v without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n extol_v his_o water_n and_o salt_n put_v out_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o put_v his_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n say_v how_o much_o more_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o people_n oh_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o shameless_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n holy_a word_n if_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a water_n presume_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a and_o another_o mediator_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v like_o other_o common_a thing_n and_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o blaspheme_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o holy_a creature_n far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v by_o they_o many_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v we_o with_o the_o same_o also_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n but_o all_o man_n see_v he_o so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a will_v desire_v such_o thing_n to_o remain_v still_o which_o so_o much_o have_v deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o to_o your_o image_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n what_o move_v you_o to_o require_v this_o article_n but_o only_a ignorance_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a religion_n as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v this_o article_n except_o you_o have_v more_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n then_o to_o true_a religion_n for_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v this_o for_o the_o second_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n please_v god_n for_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o one_o image_n less_o nor_o more_o that_o the_o people_n might_n se._n although_o upon_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v two_o cherubin_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o people_n never_o come_v near_o nor_o see_v but_o when_o the_o people_n forget_v this_o commandment_n begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n by_o and_o by_o they_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o adoration_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o some_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o bring_v paint_a image_n not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o great_a clerk_n epiphanius_n bp._n of_o cyprus_n find_v such_o a_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anablatha_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n write_v unto_o the_o bp._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v marvel_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o late_a year_n all_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o image_n and_o so_o much_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o o._n testament_n and_o also_o against_o the_o custom_n
show_v such_o a_o alteration_n call_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v for_o without_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v ordain_v 52._o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o they_o that_o right_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o change_v but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o only_a the_o sign_n second_o the_o self_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o more_o parfect_o communicate_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o more_o parfyt_n partake_v of_o these_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o three_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o we_o by_o election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 53._o i_o call_v the_o sign_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o ireneus_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o call_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o with_o any_o worldly_a imagination_n 54._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v not_o all_o only_o admonish_v of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o partake_n of_o he_o but_o also_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o i_o have_v leaver_n yet_o say_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n take_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n here_o be_v as_o well_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n exhibitive_a i_o mean_v which_o geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o use_v herein_o the_o word_n of_o represent_v for_o true_o i_o think_v we_o must_v most_o chief_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o most_o principal_a for_o this_o word_n accipite_fw-la be_v all_o together_o a_o word_n of_o geving_n or_o delyver_v the_o lord_n geve_v we_o grace_v that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o we_o amen_n subscribe_v martin_n bucerus_n d._n professor_n theologiae_n cantabrigiae_n num_fw-la xlvii_o bishop_n hoper_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o all_o charge_n and_o vocation_n the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o foresee_v privato_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o such_o vocation_n and_o office_n be_v such_o as_o can_v satisfy_v the_o say_v office_n which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n apt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v after_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o confute_v the_o evil_a sayer_n the_o other_o if_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v unculpable_a and_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v which_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v sober_a modest_a keep_v hospitality_n honest_a religious_a chaste_a not_o dissolute_a angry_a nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o covetous_a man_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o parson_n or_o doctor_n do_v no_o less_o avayle_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o likewise_o they_o who_o have_v no_o respect_n nor_o regard_v what_o evil_n mischievous_a and_o devilish_a example_n of_o life_n outward_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o can_v have_v in_o they_o any_o just_a authority_n to_o reform_v or_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o for_o by_o what_o just_a mean_n can_v thou_o reprehend_v and_o blame_v any_o other_o in_o that_o fault_n wherein_o thou_o thyself_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o by_o what_o occasion_n can_v thou_o preach_v chastity_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o another_o man_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o despise_v both_o god_n and_o holy_a matrimony_n do_v other_o nourish_v or_o keep_v a_o whore_n or_o concubine_n at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n or_o else_o must_v defile_v other_o man_n bed_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n les_fw-fr to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n he_o himself_o be_v drink_v wherefore_o what_o authority_n shall_v he_o obtain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o common_a haunter_n of_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n of_o whore_n card_n dice_n and_o such_o like_a hereby_o shall_v you_o perceive_v and_o know_v how_o that_o the_o old_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v by_o their_o truth_n and_o gravity_n subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o hardnecked_a and_o stiff_a stubborn_a ethnic_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o but_o look_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o old_a severity_n and_o gravenes_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o much_o shame_n and_o contempt_n or_o else_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o as_o i_o fear_v do_v the_o lechery_n covetousness_n ambition_n simony_n and_o such_o other_o corrupt_a manner_n bring_v unto_o most_o priest_n pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o my_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n my_o prince_n and_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o beseech_v all_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o command_v that_o your_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v your_o diligence_n well-beloved_a brethren_n together_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v fall_v in_o decay_n may_v not_o only_o be_v be_v restore_v again_o but_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o faith_n and_o you_o may_v by_o our_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conversation_n be_v move_v unto_o the_o true_a study_n of_o perfect_a charity_n and_o call_v back_o from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o final_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o high_a bp._n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n give_v i_o of_o the_o lord_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n a_o few_o article_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v much_o profit_n and_o do_v you_o good_a and_o if_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v or_o lack_v i_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o good_a council_n they_o shall_v be_v short_o hereafter_o perform_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v the_o parishioner_n commit_v to_o my_o cure_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o very_a strait_a revenger_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o my_o come_n unto_o you_o num_fw-la xlviii_o hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o sr._n william_n cecyll_n secretary_n of_o state_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o sin_n my_o come_n down_o i_o have_v be_v at_o worcestre_n gentle_a mr._n secreatori_n w.h.mss._n and_o think_v not_o to_o have_v departid_v thence_o till_o i_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a order_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v but_o the_o negligence_n
hear_v of_o the_o abolish_n especial_o of_o that_o law_n that_o give_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o crown_n suspect_v that_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v glad_o hear_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v glad_o hear_v of_o my_o legation_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o her_o g._n in_o the_o same_o letter_n do_v exhort_v i_o to_o stay_v my_o voyage_n until_o a_o more_o opportune_a time_n and_o ask_v my_o council_n in_o case_n the_o low_a house_n make_v resistance_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n what_o her_o g._n be_v best_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n she_o have_v best_a to_o take_v one_o other_o point_n be_v that_o her_o g._n desire_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o commission_n give_v by_o she_o to_o mr._n francisco_n commendone_v in_o secret_a be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n as_o her_o grace_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o venice_n do_v certify_v she_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n wherein_o her_o g._n require_v my_o answer_n and_o for_o to_o obey_v her_o demand_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o commandment_n i_o do_v send_v you_o not_o only_o to_o present_v my_o letter_n but_o also_o my_o mouth_n and_o with_o these_o present_a instruction_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o g._n in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o so_o great_a touch_v the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o her_o g._n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o you_o shall_v show_v she_o g._n that_o my_o first_o advice_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o which_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v i_o write_v this_o which_o be_v to_o have_v spiritum_fw-la consilij_fw-la &_o fortitudinis_fw-la and_o this_o her_o g._n must_v now_o pray_v for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o attain_n the_o crown_n his_o high_a providence_n show_v by_o manifest_a token_n to_o have_v give_v she_o these_o two_o grace_n so_o in_o the_o maintain_n thereof_o he_o will_v confirm_v these_o two_o gift_n in_o her_o mind_n her_o highness_n know_v if_o she_o have_v relent_v at_o that_o time_n for_o any_o peril_n when_o that_o both_o man_n council_n and_o force_n be_v against_o she_o she_o have_v lose_v so_o if_o she_o for_o any_o fear_n do_v relent_v and_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o princess_n and_o right_a heir_n from_o she_o she_o can_v maintain_v that_o she_o have_v get_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o fortitude_n so_o that_o my_o first_o council_n be_v this_o that_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n these_o two_o gift_n which_o her_o g._n have_v at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v herself_o no_o less_o ardent_a in_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremity_n for_o to_o maintain_v her_o right_n than_o the_o king_n her_o father_n be_v in_o the_o acquisition_n thereof_o to_o the_o privation_n of_o her_o right_n which_o so_o much_o more_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o this_o than_o her_o father_n be_v in_o that_o because_o that_o be_v do_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v now_o show_v her self_o most_o fervent_a herein_o do_v fulfil_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v her_o very_a duty_n if_o she_o shall_v loose_v both_o state_n and_o life_n withal_o as_o she_o have_v know_v she_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o her_o realm_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n resist_v the_o king_n unlawful_a law_n lose_v both_o and_o now_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n put_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n to_o her_o g._n nor_o lay_v afore_o her_o eye_n only_o praemia_fw-la futura_fw-la with_o loss_n of_o temporal_a as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o man_n but_o praemia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la with_o terrena_fw-la join_v together_o that_o serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o render_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o she_o do_v establish_v she_o own_o crown_n withal_o if_o now_o she_o shall_v relent_v herein_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v rather_o fear_v she_o than_o she_o they_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n this_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n be_v most_o perpetual_o to_o be_v blame_v wherefore_o what_o my_o council_n be_v herein_o on_o this_o manner_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v inform_v her_o highness_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n after_o she_o g._n be_v determine_v to_o have_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n the_o same_o stond_v to_o have_v it_o put_v forth_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v another_o council_n necessary_o to_o be_v ponder_v consist_v the_o whole_a after_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o proponement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o with_o les_fw-fr difficulty_n and_o more_o favour_n it_o may_v pass_v here_o you_o may_v say_v that_o i_o much_o ponder_v the_o same_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o person_n of_o authority_n that_o shall_v propone_v the_o same_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n when_o i_o look_v in_o my_o mind_n upon_o all_o they_o i_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o person_n of_o the_o low_a house_n that_o may_v have_v authority_n i_o do_v see_v none_o but_o that_o other_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o contrary_a cause_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o writing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v do_v which_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o authority_n to_o persuade_v other_o when_o man_n hear_v they_o accept_v that_o matter_n that_o aforetime_o they_o have_v oppugn_v or_o else_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o other_o be_v all_o entangle_v with_o private_a profit_n enjoy_v good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o that_o freeness_n of_o spirit_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v wherefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v with_o she_o g._n my_o opinion_n herein_o that_o after_o long_a consideration_n hereof_o i_o see_v no_o person_n but_o one_o that_o be_v able_a with_o authority_n and_o also_o favour_n to_o propone_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o person_n be_v she_o g._n herself_o god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n alone_o she_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o immaculate_a and_o without_o blot_n order_v of_o god_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o her_o own_o withal_o and_o this_o you_o may_v say_v the_o council_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o her_o g._n do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o emperor_n do_v in_o his_o own_o case_n pass_v by_o rome_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o justify_v his_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n afore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o doubt_v if_o onye_n other_o person_n shall_v propose_v the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v contradiction_n of_o that_o party_n that_o do_v favour_n france_n he_o determine_v without_o any_o conference_n either_o with_o his_o council_n or_o other_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o matter_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o other_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o congregate_v he_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o justify_v his_o cause_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o resistance_n underneath_o this_o manner_n my_o poor_a advice_n shall_v be_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v personal_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o herself_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v what_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o justness_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o if_o need_n be_v also_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o low_a house_n the_o thing_n itself_o so_o near_o touch_v her_o wealth_n both_o godly_a and_o temporal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v take_v rather_o cum_fw-la applausu_fw-la then_o otherwise_o further_o and_o joint_o with_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a her_o highness_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o my_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o send_v for_o wherein_o her_o g._n have_v this_o first_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o law_n of_o my_o banishment_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o
know_v nothing_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n more_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o her_o highness_n state_n both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o lack_v to_o the_o establish_n thereof_o i_o seem_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v plain_o to_o her_o g._n and_o true_o to_o say_v what_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o in_o those_o act_n my_o whole_a satisfaction_n depend_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o she_o g._n and_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o inform_v she_o g._n please_v the_o same_o to_o give_v you_o benign_a audience_n as_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o my_o utter_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o wherein_o they_o satisfy_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o some_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o the_o former_a act_n of_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o matrimony_n seem_v unto_o i_o much_o defectuous_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n take_v for_o chief_a ground_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o make_v the_o matrimony_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o their_o wisdom_n in_o make_v it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n unless_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o impediment_n of_o conjunction_n name_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o so_o make_v legitimate_a and_o hereof_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o same_o with_o derogation_n of_o another_o act_n make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o matrimony_n make_v no_o mention_n which_o i_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o defect_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o cause_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v divers_a cause_n all_o concurrent_a to_o one_o effect_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o name_v the_o other_o cause_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o parent_n depend_v upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v well_o justify_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v show_v in_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o justification_n that_o the_o parent_n have_v make_v allege_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o parent_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v as_o i_o understand_v some_o do_v say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v of_o those_o prince_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o that_o but_o as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la how_o this_o answer_n can_v stand_v to_o that_o effect_n i_o have_v so_o sufficient_o inform_v you_o that_o you_o of_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o further_a declaration_n by_o writing_n can_v expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o leave_v that_o to_o your_o memory_n and_o capacity_n to_o fly_v multiplication_n o●_n writing_n this_o only_a i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v ask_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n make_v pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o or_o object_v against_o the_o matrimony_n unless_o this_o dispensation_n have_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o act_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o dispensation_n follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o prince_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la being_n now_o more_o fear_n of_o pretence_a justice_n against_o the_o matrimony_n as_o the_o effect_n have_v and_o do_v show_v than_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o those_o prince_n when_o they_o obtain_v first_o the_o dispensation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v show_v also_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o defective_a which_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o as_o the_o act_n do_v express_v be_v take_v to_o redress_v the_o temerity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v to_o nuelty_n of_o opinion_n do_v other_o take_v they_o away_o or_o abuse_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o pious_a cause_n to_o make_v that_o act_n in_o the_o prosecute_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o great_a defect_n that_o never_o be_v approbate_a by_o the_o church_n that_o those_o person_n which_o remain_v in_o schisma_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o act_n make_v the_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v itself_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o that_o king_n and_o name_a he_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o schism_n what_o defect_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v manifest_a of_o itself_o this_o show_v wherein_o both_o these_o act_n be_v defectuous_a and_o thereby_o not_o bring_v i_o full_a comfort_n you_o shall_v then_o expound_v wherein_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o take_v some_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o be_v pass_v grant_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n hereafter_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o approve_v and_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o act._n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v defectuous_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o g.'s_n authority_n as_o right_a queen_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v as_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n withal_o in_o all_o act_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v determe_v both_o to_o interpret_v that_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v defectuous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parl●ment_n as_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o now_o these_o both_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o g.'s_n hand_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o her_o g.'s_n wisdom_n how_o they_o may_v best_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o other_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o in_o another_o parliament_n bind_v they_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n ratify_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o not_o admit_v neither_o the_o one_o act_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v take_v effect_n and_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o both_o those_o act_n by_o this_o one_o reason_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v inform_v she_o g._n that_o as_o i_o consider_v daily_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o her_o highness_n with_o all_o paternal_a care_n of_o her_o soul_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o his_o so_o manifest_a protection_n every_o day_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n call_v her_o g._n to_o establish_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n whereof_o the_o break_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n in_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o travail_n temporal_a of_o her_o m._n and_o utter_a jeopardy_n of_o lose_v her_o state_n so_o also_o i_o do_v consider_v what_o way_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n satan_n qui_fw-la expetivit_fw-la cribrare_fw-la ●cclesiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la triticum_fw-la have_v use_v and_o continual_o use_v to_o let_v that_o her_o g._n can_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o whereunto_o god_n continual_o do_v call_v she_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o speak_v of_o satan_n
say_n innocens_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la cord_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o vano_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la juravit_fw-la in_o dolo_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n so_o that_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o the_o mownteyne_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o that_o high_a archbushoprick_n and_o to_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n which_o be_v as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o by_o a_o feign_a oath_n by_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n what_o more_o plain_a sentence_n can_v be_v against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o thousand_o reformation_n in_o your_o mind_n then_o that_o all_o this_o doith_v not_o make_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o useng_v a_o false_a oath_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o with_o their_o hart_n seek_v god_n but_o utterlye_o conclude_v against_o you_o that_o if_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o all_o deceit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n special_o in_o oath_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v use_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o his_o oath_n not_o with_o one_o neighbour_n or_o twain_o but_o with_o the_o hole_n realm_n with_o the_o hole_n church_n what_o can_v he_o receve_v but_o the_o malediction_n of_o god_n what_o can_v more_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o man_n to_o be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o seek_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proof_n that_o follow_v in_o your_o act_n such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o shameful_a entry_n doith_o manifest_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o all_o one_o of_o the_o first_o act_n you_o do_v after_o this_o which_o be_v to_o pluck_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o who_o you_o have_v chief_a cure_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bryngeng_v they_o furthwyth_o into_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o hole_n realm_n by_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o there_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o those_o minister_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o vano_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la jur_fw-la averunt_fw-la in_o dolo_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la your_o person_n yet_o remayneng_v without_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n grant_v to_o they_o what_o doith_v this_o show_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o you_o for_o your_o deceitful_a entry_n into_o his_o service_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o not_o wyllenglie_o go_v forth_o but_o by_o your_o traitorous_a mean_n be_v thrust_v out_o so_o that_o here_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whither_o you_o hear_v i_o or_o no_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o you_o for_o your_o dissimulation_n and_o perjury_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o hole_n church_n at_o your_o ent●eng_n to_o the_o high_a service_n thereof_o whereby_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o i_o see_v ●ow_o now_o lie_v and_o the_o same_o i_o see_v so_o evident_o in_o your_o lettre_n from_o the_o begynneng_n to_o the_o eand_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a you_o showeng_v yourself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o exterior_a light_n by_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a doith_o know_v here_o much_o be_v want_v that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o geve_v comfort_n and_o life_n as_o the_o spirit_n doith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v for_o every_o man_n information_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v beleave_v other_o that_o old_a or_o late_a experience_n or_o the_o contynual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hole_n church_n have_v teach_v in_o everye_a christian_a realm_n whereof_o none_o ever_o find_v this_o fawte_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o aggree_v with_o their_o politic_a law_n but_o rather_o find_v fawte_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o his_o minister_n do_o let_v the_o course_n of_o those_o law_n which_o agree_v with_o every_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o all_o complexion_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v stop_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n of_o justice_n as_o no_o realm_n can_v gyve_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o great_a or_o sure_a testimony_n than_o we_o for_o when_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n all_o justice_n flourish_v wythal_o and_o that_o stop_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v these_o latter_a year_n all_o good_a justice_n and_o civil_a manner_n of_o lyve_v be_v stop_v and_o cast_v forth_o withal_o so_o that_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o mervayle_v of_o a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hard_a of_o afore_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o busshop_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n what_o doith_v this_o show_n but_o a_o deap_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n ever_o continual_a and_o never_o break_v of_o any_o just_a prince_n untyl_o you_o yourself_o be_v make_v busshop_n which_o healped_a they_o to_o break_v all_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o make_v this_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o again_o admyt_v for_o than_o you_o say_v all_o the_o hole_n realm_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o authority_n must_v needs_o knowledge_n themselves_o accurse_v which_o god_n you_o say_v forefend_v and_o this_o you_o show_v you_o can_v abide_v for_o nothing_o by_o any_o manner_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v knowledge_n themselves_o accurse_v which_o they_o can_v you_o say_v avoid_v if_o they_o admit_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o good_a this_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v afore_o the_o realm_n have_v cast_v forth_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o to_o have_v let●ed_v they_o from_o their_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o very_a part_n of_o a_o good_a busshop_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v faullen_a from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v admyt_v afore_o and_o thereby_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n which_o you_o say_v can_v be_v avoy_v of_o they_o that_o have_v one_o admyt_v they_o then_o i_o with_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_a man_n do_v say_v god_n ●ore●end_n they_o after_o this_o shall_v not_o knowledge_n their_o state_n to_o be_v accurse_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o he_o that_o forb_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o doith_o in_o effect_n procure_v that_o be_v accurse_v indeed_o they_o remain_v ever_o accurse_v this_o be_v your_o monstrous_a and_o blind_a love_n you_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o realm_n be_v accurse_v yourself_o and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o state_n to_o have_v the_o hole_n realm_n remain_v still_o accurse_v but_o the_o true_a affection_n these_o two_o catholic_n prince_n bear_v to_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o resist_v th●_n swarveng_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hole_n realm_n have_v with_o repentance_n knowledge_v their_o evel_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o syne_v the_o leaveng_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n make_v contrary_a have_v ask_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o curse_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o go●_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n lap_n again_o they_o only_o leave_v out_o that_o doith_v refuse_v this_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o so_o moche_v grace_n to_o accept_v it_o whereof_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v deprive_v none_o have_v deserve_v it_o more_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deprive_v than_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a doer_n to_o make_v the_o realm_n less_o it_o as_o you_o by_o showeng_v yourself_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o satan_n both_o then_o but_o most_o of_o all_o now_o which_o deprive_v
of_o grace_n of_o repentance_n himself_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o to_o his_o damnation_n and_o dissuade_v all_o return_n to_o grace_n this_o your_o charity_n you_o now_o show_v to_o your_o contrie_n which_o as_o i_o say_v hitherto_o be_v very_a vengeance_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a blindness_n gyve_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o you_o show_v in_o your_o letter_n writeng_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o your_o time_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o time_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a bryngeng_v for_o a_o great_a inconvenient_a that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v accept_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o repeal_v those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o do_v already_o and_o showeng_v so_o great_a ignorance_n both_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o ●oyncte_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v other_o man_n how_o prejudicial_a the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o see_v in_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v you_o than_o malice_n doith_v condemn_v you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a both_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o this_o you_o show_v most_o where_o you_o think_v to_o speak_v with_o less_o obstinacy_n as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n herein_o can_v bring_v in_o but_o one_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v offer_v afore_o as_o you_o offer_v yet_o to_o g●ve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o show_v your_o profound_a blindness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o this_o because_o you_o see_v not_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n at_o the_o least_o one_o that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n other_o man_n see_v so_o many_o and_o not_o one_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n that_o ever_o dissent_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v one_o against_o you_o for_o this_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o doith_v not_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o article_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v new_o find_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o all_o have_v uniformal_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o of_o christ._n which_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o confirmatyon_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n you_o follow_v be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o same_o set_z apart_z all_o form_n of_o reasoneng_n and_o only_o stick_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o great_a book_n as_o among_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n at_o this_o present_a in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o way_n to_o ground_n himself_o most_o apon_n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n continue_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o all_o against_o your_o opinion_n which_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v think_v he_o of_o so_o small_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n that_o in_o such_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o oppugn_v other_o this_o must_v prove_v a_o wonderful_a blindness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o so_o menie_v learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o same_o way_n or_o else_o in_o you_o that_o among_o so_o menye_v testimony_n some_o more_o clerer_n than_o some_o not_o to_o see_v so_o moche_n as_o one_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o evydent_a proff_n that_o you_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o chrystendom_n growndeng_v itself_o upon_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v yie_n to_o see_v to_o show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficyent_a proff_n unto_o you_o the_o same_o be_v enough_o to_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o which_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o persuade_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v but_o that_o he_o see_v some_o testimony_n against_o he_o you_o utter_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o sight_n that_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o of_o this_o your_o monstrous_a blindness_n i_o mervell_v the_o less_o the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o with_o who_o you_o mock_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o show_v in_o come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a place_n in_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o swear_v in_o dolo_fw-la not_o only_o proximo_n but_o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wylleng_fw-mi afterward_o to_o pervert_v the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o reformation_n i_o seem_v to_o here_o the_o very_a word_n and_o curse_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n bariesu_n let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_n preach_v by_o he_o when_o he_o then_o curseng_v he_o say_v o_o plene_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fallaciâ_fw-la fili_fw-la diaboli_fw-la inimice_fw-la omnis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la desinis_fw-la pervertere_fw-la vias_fw-la domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la caecus_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la solemn_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o do_v see_v have_v light_v upon_o you_o for_o entreng_n by_o deceit_n to_o be_v a_o chieff_fw-mi doctor_n in_o the_o church_n perverteng_n vias_n domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la to_o be_v blind_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o more_o deap_a blindness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v ponnyshment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n to_o less_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o very_a ignorance_n do_v put_v obstacle_n to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o hard_a of_o afore_o to_o be_v blind_v corporal_o for_o a_o time_n you_o that_o first_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o you_o do_v pervert_v if_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gretter_n and_o more_o notable_a blindness_n the_o which_o you_o show_v now_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o come_v of_o the_o very_a hon_n of_o god_n which_o man_n hon_n can_v heal_v but_o only_o the_o hon_n of_o god_n that_o just_o ponnysh_v you_o therewithal_o and_o the_o sore_a and_o more_o desperate_a cure_n be_v of_o this_o your_o blindness_n the_o more_o you_o acquyett_v yourself_o therein_o as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n above_o all_o other_o for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o your_o lettre_n persuadeng_v yourself_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n in_o teacheng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o other_o have_v not_o see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o absurdity_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n toucheng_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
what_o comfort_n can_v your_o flock_n look_v for_o to_o have_v by_o you_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o follow_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrant_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la ●ed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la to_o be_v stealer_n and_o thieff_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la &_o perdant_fw-la as_o the_o effect_n have_v show_v by_o you_o but_o here_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o again_o and_o will_v deceive_v other_o makeng_v your_o defence_n of_o your_o simulate_v oath_n that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o so_o for_o the_o more_o service_n of_o god_n haveng_n in_o your_o mind_n then_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o make_v that_o oath_n for_o a_o countenance_n this_o you_o think_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v acceptable_a afore_o god_n and_o also_o entreng_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o name_v you_o than_o you_o think_v it_o can_v be_v just_o of_o onie_a man_n object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o entre_fw-fr by_o the_o door_n and_o this_o true_o if_o you_o can_v have_v keep_v your_o own_o council_n toucheng_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o object_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o see_v nothing_o outward_o but_o as_o that_o you_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o institute_v busshop_n and_o of_o your_o inward_a i_o wo●d_v not_o make_v myself_o judge_v more_o want_v here_o and_o see_v as_o be_v the_o first_o poyncte_n in_o your_o lettre_n where_o you_o make_v a_o great_a mervayle_n sa_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o condemn_v any_o subject_n thereof_o justice_n shall_v be_v seek_v of_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o foreign_a power_n i_o will_v declare_v afterward_o for_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mervel_v if_o you_o do_v not_o well_o know_v not_o be_v so_o open_a to_o they_o that_o lack_v spiritual_a doctrine_n nor_o of_o that_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o but_o of_o that_o outward_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n the_o which_o you_o not_o knoweng_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v you_o be_v cast_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la and_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o interior_a and_o exterior_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o this_o case_n where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n that_o to_o condemn_v any_o subject_a thereof_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v require_v any_o other_o sentence_n than_o that_o comyth_n from_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o temporal_a law_n wherein_o that_o which_o i_o note_v first_o be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o place_n you_o seem_v to_o lament_v that_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o high_a treason_n this_o dilation_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o your_o death_n not_o to_o suffer_v afore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardie_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v hope_v by_o any_o just_a de●eance_n to_o extue_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v time_n all_o desire_n followeng_v that_o proverb_n in_o space_n comyth_n grace_n the_o which_o natural_a affect_v be_v extinct_a in_o you_o this_o follow_v withal_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o be_v extinct_a as_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v more_o declare_v and_o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o you_o say_v be_v never_o see_v that_o onye_n subject_a to_o be_v condemn_v have_v need_n of_o any_o outward_a justice_n calleng_v owtward_a justice_n the_o canon_n law_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o experience_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o realm_n doith_o show_v clean_a contrary_n to_o your_o mervel_n that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o malicious_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n condemn_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o mere_a justice_n that_o comyth_n from_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o all_o be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o you_o call_v foreign_a law_n and_o this_o beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o same_o time_n of_o all_o other_o crime_n as_o treason_n and_o other_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a man_n put_v to_o execution_n accordeng_v to_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n condemn_v disgrade_v and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o temporal_a ande_fw-mi whereof_o there_o be_v as_o menye_v example_n afore_o the_o time_n of_o breakeng_v the_o old_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o realm_n these_o last_o year_n as_o have_v be_v delinquent_n let_v all_o the_o record_n be_v see_v and_o special_o this_o be_v notable_a of_o the_o busshop_n of_o which_o be_v imprison_v here_o for_o high_a treason_n the_o king_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ponnishment_n afore_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n geveng_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o justice_n which_o the_o king_n and_o qwene_a use_n with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v consecrate_v busshop_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o rome_n afore_o you_o suffer_v which_o manner_n of_o procede_v you_o say_v be_v never_o afore_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n in_o like_a case_n doith_o show_v never_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o notable_a perjury_n and_o so_o catholic_n king_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v doith_o swear_v and_o now_o look_v what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v never_o see_v otherwise_o among_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o power_n which_o after_o a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o speakeng_n you_o call_v a_o foreign_a power_n this_o stond_v under_o such_o a_o fashion_n if_o god_n leave_v you_o so_o much_o sense_n to_o understond_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v foreign_a power_n come_v not_o of_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v secundus_fw-la hom●_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o foreign_a power_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o body_n generate_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n rule_v with_o politic_a law_n found_v by_o m●ns_n reason_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a law_n to_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n law_n spiritual_a doith_n no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n to_o gyve_v lief_o to_o the_o same_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o aungel_n speakeng_fw-mi in_o christ_n conception_n and_o declareng_v what_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v signify_v sa_v he_o shall_v sytt_n super_fw-la domum_fw-la davyd_fw-la which_o be_v a_o temporal_a reign_n ut_fw-la confirmet_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o corroboret_fw-la and_o so_o doith_v the_o spiritual_a law_n procede_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n law_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v doith_o this_o effect_n ever_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o no_o realm_n have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o this_o ever_o sine_v the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v never_o notable_a trouble_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o any_o kind_n if_o it_o dure_v any_o space_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o light_o ease_v and_o the_o realm_n establish_v by_o some_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n without_o the_o which_o no_o realm_n can_v well_o be_v govern_v but_o all_o be_v like_a to_o the_o thorn-bush_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v in_o libro_fw-la judicum_fw-la when_o the_o sichimite_n have_v choose_v a_o tyranny_n over_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v come_v thereof_o which_o be_v that_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o that_o thorn_n which_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v devour_v
requite_v the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v lettre_n unto_o my_o lord_n of_o northumberlande_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o stay_n in_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v because_o that_o all_o the_o gentylman_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o i_o be_v now_o at_o london_n bifore_fw-la who_o be_v come_n home_n if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v without_o they_o i_o may_v perchance_o travel_v in_o vain_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a i_o have_v write_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o michael_n angelo_n who_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o help_v so_o moche_n as_o lie_v in_o you_o the_o sophy_n and_o the_o turk_n themperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n not_o much_o better_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o rolling_n the_o stone_n or_o turn_v the_o wheel_v of_o fortune_n up_o and_o down_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o peace_n and_o quyetnes_n with_o all_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o kings_n majesty_n with_o all_o his_o council_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o house_n of_o ford_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1552._o be_v assure_v t._n cant._n num_fw-la cviii_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n warden_n his_o neighbour_n to_o my_o love_a friend_n sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n yeve_v thigh_n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o loath_a to_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o any_o man_n mss._n than_o i_o be_o special_o with_o my_o lord_n warden_n my_o never_a neighbour_n dwelling_n both_o in_o one_o contrary_n and_o who_o familiar_a and_o entire_a frendeshippe_n i_o most_o desire_n for_o the_o quyetnes_n of_o the_o hole_n contrary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n will_v the_o people_n and_o membre_n follow_v and_o as_o towching_n learned_a man_n i_o shall_v send_v you_o my_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o i_o can_v which_o by_o this_o post_n i_o can_v not_o do_v evyn_fw-mi in_o the_o cold_a snow_n sitting_a opon_n coal_n untyl_o he_o be_v go_v but_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o ford_n the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n your_o love_a friend_n t._n cant._n num_fw-la cix_o desire_v cecyl_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o cheek_n indictment_n to_o my_o very_a love_a friend_n sir_n william_n cecyl_n knight_n after_o my_o very_a hearty_a recommendation_n yester_n night_n i_o hear_v report_v mss._n that_o mr._n cheke_n be_v indict_v i_o pray_v you_o hearty_o if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o send_v i_o knowledge_n and_o wheruppon_o he_o be_v indict_v i_o have_v great_a trust_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v feel_v the_o queen_n great_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a doer_n in_o this_o matier_n against_o she_o and_o my_o trust_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v except_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ernestnes_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o if_o he_o suffer_v blessed_a be_v he_o of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n howsoever_o the_o world_n juge_fw-fr of_o he_o for_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n absolve_v we_o but_o alas_o if_o any_o mean_n cowde_v be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o for_o my_o lord_n russel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v nor_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o destitute_a both_o of_o counseil_fw-fr in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v but_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v from_o theym_n and_o for_o myself_o with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v now_o in_o adversity_n when_o i_o see_v you_o at_o the_o cour●e_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o cowde_v find_v a_o time_n to_o come_v over_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o come_v with_o you_o thus_o fare_v you_o hearty_o well_o with_o my_o lady_n your_o wife_n from_o lamhith_n this_o 14_o day_n of_o this_o month_n of_o august_n your_o own_o assure_a t._n cant._n finis_fw-la reader_n my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n wharton_n as_o he_o former_o encourage_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o foregoing_a history_n have_v also_o further_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o by_o communicate_v to_o i_o his_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a observation_n and_o animadversion_n thereupon_o which_o do_v high_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o therefore_o be_v here_o glad_o add_v by_o i_o together_o with_o his_o letter_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o my_o book_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n to_o the_o reverend_n mr._n stripe_n sir_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o mr._n chiswell_n our_o common_a friend_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n not_o without_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n happy_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n dispose_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o method_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v my_o observation_n upon_o it_o with_o that_o exactness_n and_o fullness_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o expect_v be_v at_o this_o time_n place_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o all_o my_o paper_n and_o collection_n and_o not_o enjoy_v the_o use_n even_o of_o such_o print_a book_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o design_n so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o very_a many_o place_n of_o your_o history_n wherein_o i_o have_v suspect_v some_o error_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o can_v not_o either_o confirm_v or_o remove_v my_o suspicion_n for_o want_v of_o far_a present_a evidence_n however_o i_o have_v note_v several_a place_n which_o at_o first_o read_v appear_v suspicious_a and_o after_o far_a consideration_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a by_o i_o although_o even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n i_o have_v only_o point_v at_o the_o error_n not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o rectify_v it_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o book_n and_o paper_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o whole_o destitute_a be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o performance_n herein_o with_o that_o candour_n wherewith_o i_o read_v your_o book_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a observation_n since_o i_o willing_o profess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o error_n in_o write_v any_o history_n especial_o of_o time_n past_a be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o historian_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o immoderate_a ostentation_n or_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o the_o error_n of_o other_o from_o which_o imputation_n that_o indifference_n and_o candour_n which_o appear_v throughout_o your_o whole_a work_n whole_o exempt_v you_o although_o no_o history_n of_o those_o matter_n or_o time_n which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v write_v with_o equal_a exactness_n page_z 16._o line_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o i_o that_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n though_o he_o die_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n viz._n of_o canterbury_n he_o make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n donation_n thomas_n becket_n be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o chief_a betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o and_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_v be_v make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n william_n the_o corboil_n thirty_o seven_o year_n before_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n by_o due_a authority_n solicit_v and_o accept_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n honorius_n confer_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o by_o papal_a gift_n and_o other_o bull_n constitute_v he_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o subject_v his_o own_o see_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o whole_o independent_a of_o it_o page_n 21._o line_n 21._o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o cranmer_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o k._n henry_n marriage_n be_v this_o we_o think_v that_o